Welcome to my Masterlist. As a relatively new K-Pop fan, I don't have that many idols that I want to write about (compared to other writers), but as I keep learning more about K-Pop, I will be adding more groups and idols. Below my Masterlist, is a list of idols that you can expect to see a story in the future.
Jae rarely saw his sister Miyeon anymore. Between their going to school in separate cities and busy schedules when they were home in the summer, it was rare if they spent more than an hour in each other's' company. He still always loved seeing her, though she and he both were changing as they followed their own paths. And, every time he saw her, it reminded him that she was a stunner. As they went through school, Jae knew she would be a beauty when she got prettier and prettier each year. However, it seemed that she never stopped; her breasts got bigger and bigger until they looked like they could fill Jae's hand and then some, or so he imagined. Her face was adorable, with a beautiful smile and that sexy way she bit her lip when she did something naughty. And her body…her workouts kept it so slender at the waist and yet her butt a spank-able little cushion. Topped off with her soft, brown hair flowing down to her shoulders, she was a picture of perfection.
It didn't matter, though, for all the torture he had to endure when she let her robe slip open as she lounged on the couch, revealing her bra and her taut stomach-- she was still his sister. He'd put up with the suggestive comment or two from guys at school and maybe stolen a peak at her cup size when she left a lacy number in the drier (it was 34C), but other than that, their interactions were mostly innocent. When they went to school, they drifted a bit further apart, but of course, whenever she came home, she seemed to have gotten hotter, more tan, better legs, etc.
It was a Friday afternoon, and Jae had gotten out of class early, so he decided to drive back home and drop in on his mom and dad for the weekend. He could use a break from the action at school. So, a few hours later he was pulling into his driveway. He arrived just as the mailman offered to bring the mail himself. He grabbed it and walked up to the front door, flipping through it as he climbed the steps to the front door. Something caught his eye, a manila envelope with a letterhead he recognized. Embarrassingly enough, after thinking about it for a few seconds, he placed it as a porn company he'd seen on one of those video streaming sites.
'What's this?' He thought to himself and paused at the front door.
Thinking quickly, he decided that whatever it was, his parents probably shouldn't be seeing it anyway, so he slipped it into his duffel and rang the doorbell. After exchanging hellos and sitting with his dad before he headed back to work, Jae headed upstairs to his room. The envelope in his bag had nagged at him while sitting with his dad and he intended to find out what it was about. He had only glanced at the envelope before stuffing it away, and looking at it now, he noticed that it was addressed to his sister. His heart spiked a bit at that. What the hell would a porn company want with Miyeon?
Ripping it open, he reached for a letter and a DVD. He'd have read the letter, but the DVD cover grabbed his attention for obvious reasons. It was a porno called "School's Out" with a beautiful young girl on the cover, but not just any beautiful girl, his sister. His jaw practically hit the floor. She was posing on the cover in a sexy schoolgirl outfit with the naughty look on her face that Jae had come to know so well. The caption beside her read that it was her first scene, and Jae was again speechless. The back had a few more pictures of her and other girls in the film, but nothing displaying what her part in the film was.
He walked over toward his bag to retrieve his laptop and sat down, waiting for it to power up before he took it in. His sister… in a porno… the very one he held in his hand? She looked so cute on the front cover, so innocent and yet so goddamn hot. How the hell had she become a pornstar? From what he knew, she was still in school and doing well.
'My God, porn?' He thought to himself.
In his haste he failed to even think that this was his sister he was about to see on his screen if he put that disc into his laptop. And not only that; she was going to be…presumably having sex with some random dude with a big dick. Christ, he hadn't even seen her naked in full before, and he was about to see a lot more than that. He hesitated as he stared at his desktop for a few seconds. Should he watch it…? Wow, it was like his dreams were coming true and he was simultaneously waking up.
'Maybe just a minute, to see if it's really true,' He rationalized as he slipped it into the drive and pulled up the menu.
The first scene wasn't her, or the second. It was as he suspected, the same type of story line he'd seen played out in plenty of scenes before. When his sister came on to the screen, it was a third shock in only a few minutes. She was wearing her sexy little school girl outfit with her breasts pushed up and short miniskirt cutting off close below her bubbly behind. She had a pierced belly button (man, did he love that on girls) and a touch of makeup. He watched in disbelief as she went through the motions with some guy, setting up the story of a sexy student trying to talk her way out of trouble. He had to admit, she was an adorable actress, and he found himself projecting himself into the role of the man being seduced by his student.
That was until she reached for the guy's belt buckle. He realized she really was going to sleep with the guy, and Jae covered his eyes with his hand. He couldn't watch this, could he? He peeked between his fingers and saw the guy reaching for his sister's breast. As he grasped it for a second, Jae found himself becoming angry with the actor for touching his sister that way. In a few more seconds, she had worked the guy's pants open and was holding his semi-erect penis. He wasn't all that much larger than Jae, he thought to himself happily.
And then the man worked Miyeon's breast out of its cotton sling, and he saw her nipple for the first time. It was utterly suckable, a big nub with a relatively tiny areola that his mouth watered at the sight of. She then started stroking his penis up and down in her tiny hand and kissing him in a way that he wished deeply to feel himself. Feeling his own cock begin to harden, a pang of guilt struck him for desiring his sister so.
He battled inwardly as the video played out, and his sister started to disrobe, and he decided to just click through. It wasn't as if he intended to see it, but the first click of the mouse brought him to a frame of his sister on her knees with a cock deep in her mouth. Even for the second he lingered he could see the side profile of his little sister and her rocking body. Bent at the knee as she was, he loved how the pads of her feet stretched to stabilize her, and her curves led from her toned legs to her taut, arched back. Oh no, he thought as she swallowed the cock a few times, and he averted his eyes. He haphazardly clicked forward into the video, and this time she wasn't on her knees but laid out on the bed with her pussy, which looked taut as hell, swallowing the man's shaft into her tiny frame. Piercing her over and over, the guy shoved himself into Miyeon, and Jae felt himself becoming angry, or was it jealous… either way, a few more times of watching his sister's quim stretch to accept the invading member, and he slammed his screen down, unable to watch it any further.
Her soft pants of pleasure rang in his ears, and it was as if he could see her wiggling beneath him as he shoved into her. His cock was completely stiff. He was reeling from what he just saw. Firstly, because he had just watched his little sister, the one who he'd walked with to school when they were little, wrestle in the backyard, do some different kind of wrestling altogether. Secondly, he could not believe how unbelievably attractive she was and how badly he wanted to be in the unnamed man's place. He felt all at once shocked about his relationship with the young girl he was just watching be fucked, and strange that he'd felt lust for her. After all, that's what she was there for, wasn't it? To be an icon for his desires, to arouse him enough to pleasure himself while watching her. Oh Lord, how would he face her now, knowing what he knew?
A sound woke him from his daze, and he got up to see who was making it. Looking over the railing as he left his room, he saw her standing in the doorway and shutting it behind her. It looked like he'd be facing her even sooner than he expected.
"Oppa!" she screamed as she dropped her things.
Bounding up the stairs, Miyeon's breasts bounced in her shirt, a deep v-neck sweater showing off plenty of them. The shirt was cut short of her belly button, and he could see the piercing that gleamed on her beautiful stomach. Below that, she had a set of distressed-looking low-rider jeans that could have been painted on for how tightly they held her beautiful legs. She practically jumped into his arms, and he prayed that she didn't feel his already stiffening erection.
With her body pressed up against his and her breasts, her soft, full breasts, mashed between them, Jae resigned himself to the fact that he'd never look at Miyeon the same again. Instead, he just wrapped her in his arms, returning the hug. Feeling her body against his, the warmth of it and the swell of her breasts resurrected the war between his brain and dick. She pushed off of him and looked at Jae deep in the eyes, a questioning look on her face. It was the same adorable face he remembered, and it caused him to snap out of his stupor and realize he'd not said a word to her yet.
"It's so good to see you, baby, sis. I didn't know you were coming home!" Jae managed.
One of his hands came to rest on the exposed portion of her back, warm and smooth. He thought about how it would feel to grab onto her there and about seeing that guy holding onto her waist as he plunged that big thing of his into Jae's little sister.
"Well, Jenna told me you were coming home, and I decided that I had some free time this weekend, so I'd join you. Are you happy to see me?"
Jenna was Miyeon's best friend in high school and now attended the same college as Jae. She was a year younger than him and almost as sexy as Jae's little sister was; he'd seen her walking home from class and mentioned he was going home for the weekend. Man, news travels fast, he thought to himself.
"Of course I'm happy to see you. This house can always use a little more action, right? especially a knockout like you, little sis. I swear you keep getting prettier every time I see you!" Jae said excitedly.
"Oh, stop it," Miyeon blushed, and then there was that look again -- her cheeks puffing up the way they did and that little nibble of her lip. The frame of Miyeon first being penetrated came into his memory and he shook it off. "When did you become such a charmer, huh? And while we're handing out compliments, you've been hitting the gym a little yourself haven't you?"
With a little free time here and there, now that he had gotten past the difficult years in school, he had tried to stay in shape. He was now a pretty lean 6'0" and 185 lbs.
"Well, I gotta look good for the ladies right? And speaking of Jenna, maybe I oughta look her up when I go back to school!" Jae said leadingly.
"You wouldn't dare! She's my best friend!" Miyeon screamed.
"I don't know Miyeon. She was lookin' mighty fine in that sundress today." Jae teased.
"Better than me?" Miyeon asked him. She stepped back, kicked her hips out to the side, and posed for comparison.
"Hmm… let me think… turn for me." Jae continued to joke with her, but she did spin around, showing him her great little booty and the rest of her backside. "It's a close one, I think I oughta sleep with her to find out."
"No way, mister, don't even think about it. And that wouldn't be fair. You'd have to sleep with me then, and I'm pretty sure we're not supposed to do that." Miyeon shot back at him.
Jae had to hesitate a second at that, had she just said that. He could hardly hold back the thoughts of bending her over the railing right there and taking her like the little pornstar she was.
'Get a hold of yourself,' Jae scolded himself. See her mock upset look? He said, "Oh, alright already, plus I don't think they have guys like me down at that school of yours. Little girls like you only go for the hipster-type guys with jeans tighter than yours and a personality disorder."
"Ha, got a pretty high opinion of yourself there, huh, sport." Miyeon joked. "I think it's me you couldn't handle. They don't make 'em like me in that winter wasteland you attend," Miyeon thrust her chest out while saying that, and Jae practically shot in his pants. She looked so god damned sexy, and she must have known it. "I bet the only girls you take home at that school have a bigger dick than you."
"I doubt that," Miyeon's eyes seemed to glint and shoot downward at that comment, but Jae continued, "But just ask your friend Jenna in a week or two and she'll tell you."
Miyeon gave up, "Ugh, you are relentless! Whatever, I'm gonna take a shower, will you please bring up my bags Mr. Manly Man?"
Jae watched her walk away, her beautiful hips swaying as she sauntered down the hall. What was happening! He had suddenly started talking sex with his little sister, and he had to reel himself back in. But he didn't want to; truth of the matter was, he was imagining himself in that shower with her, fucking her brains out. Holding on to those gorgeous titties of hers, he could just pound away at her from behind.
'She's your sister for god's sake.' Jae knew he'd really turned the corner with the way he looked at his little sister. 'But the way she played into my jokes…' He argued in his head, 'She'd never go for it… or would she.' He took a few minutes downstairs to process what was going on. Even if she wanted him to, could he really do it? He poured himself a glass of water and drained it before grabbing her bags and heading upstairs.
Approaching her room, he saw the door half open, and beyond it, his little sister was undressing. She peeled her sweater off and tossed it on the bed as he climbed the last stair. A few more steps toward her door and he could see her reaching for the button on her jeans and trying to wiggle out of their snug fit. Her breasts swayed back and forth and nearly spilling out of the confines of her bra, a simple white push-up. The curves of her smooth skin, sun-kissed by the California rays at her school, accentuated a flawless body. As soon as she had the jeans down to her feet, hopping once or twice adorably, she reached behind her to unclasp her bra, and Jae made a coughing sound to announce his presence.
"Eh, hhem," he interrupted.
Miyeon, still with the jeans caught around one foot, reached for her breasts as the bra straps fell from her shoulders. She covered herself as best she could, and Jae looked away to give her her privacy.
"Sorry sis, I was just bringing your things," He snuck a peak once or twice over his right shoulder.
"Ha-ha, I guess I gave you a bit of any eyeful huh?" She was rustling around behind him and then said, "okay, you can look now."
As he turned, he realized she wasn't all that better covered, she had a tiny towel covering the essentials, but the tops of her breasts and the very bottom of her butt were clearly peeking out on either side. He could do nothing to stop his cock from hardening in his shorts, and he could have sworn he saw Miyeon's eyes catch it once or twice.
"What's the matter Oppa, am I making you nervous?" She teased.
"No, you're just not wearing very much and your my sister," he responded
"Hmm…" was all she said, glancing clearly down toward her brother's crotch, if only for a second.
Jae left her alone for the time being; whether or not something would happen between them, Jae knew he needed to cool down and take things slowly. If he had only waited a few more seconds earlier he would have probably seen Miyeon strip fully nude and he wasn't sure he was ready to see that in person (even if he had seen her being stuffed full of cock in the video just before she arrived home herself)
Miyeon showered and he heard her ambling down the stairs to the living room while he was sitting and watching TV. He shouldn't have even been shocked when he saw that she was wearing only a tiny orange top that could have been a bathing suit and yoga pants, and yet his jaw nearly dropped seeing all that exposed skin.
"Jeez sis, you comfortable?"
"When did you become such a prude, huh? It's my own damn house and I just had a long drive, I would have gone naked but I couldn't risk mom or dad coming home early," Miyeon responded with some sass.
"Because it would be fine for you to be prancing around in the nude in front of me…" Jae questioned
"Like I said…" Miyeon said almost inaudibly, but not quite, "…prude."
Jae heard it and wasn't pleased to be accused again. "What's gotten into you, huh?"
"Oh nothing." Miyeon lied. She wasn't about to reveal that she was thinking about becoming a full-time adult film star, especially not to her brother.
So they just watched TV together like that, Miyeon lounging across the couch with her gorgeous tummy stretched just so and her breasts hugged in the strip of cloth across them. The yoga pants left absolutely nothing to the imagination; she was, put simply, an absolute knockout. She was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself, wishing again he hadn't seen her being used by an unnamed actor. Although he was defenseless to her beauty, (he knew for a fact that every other man was anyway) Jae simply couldn't shove off the protective feelings he had toward Miyeon. He'd been looking out for her since they were little.
"Let's do something, I'm bored," Miyeon whined.
"Like what?"
There was a pause, and Jae watched her as she looked deep in thought. Then, as if a light bulb had gone off in her head, she sat up straight, causing her breasts to shake in the orange top and her abs to flex gorgeously.
"Oh shit… I just forgot," Miyeon trailed off, clearly deep in thought again.
"Earth to Miyeon!" Jae called out to her.
"I have to do something, I can't believe I forgot." Miyeon
"Umm… okay."
Miyeon hopped off the couch and took the stairs two at a time up to her bedroom, shutting the door behind her before Jae could even enjoy the sight of her spandex-covered ass. He stayed where he was on the couch nonetheless, half enjoying the episode of one of those shows brain-dead he watched sometimes and half processing all of the information he'd taken in over the last hour or so.
Visions of Miyeon came in and out of his mind, some of them from the clip he'd just seen of her a short while ago. He dozed off a few times and was making peace with all of the chaos Miyeon had caused within him since he'd returned home when she quickly opened the door at the top of the stairs and walked out.
"So……." Miyeon said, walking to the stairs and looking down at him,
"So……." Jae questioned her.
"I have this thing I have to do, and I usually have my roommate at school help me with it, but she's not here now, and I forgot it was due tonight,"
"We're not exactly in the same program, Miyeon. I'm not sure I can help you with your homework," Jae replied.
"Yea… It's not that kind of thing."
"Ugh, okay. What is it?" Jae responded to her as he got up off the couch. "Well, that's the thing. I know I shouldn't be asking you, you being my brother and all, but I need your help." Miyeon had a guilty look, and Jae was still clueless.
"Well, what the hell is it already?" Jae asked, growing impatient.
"Just… can you come here, and I'll show you." This time, the look on her face was more naughty than anything else, and Jae liked it.
It was his turn to race up the stairs this time, but with Miyeon standing at the top, he tried to keep his cool. When he reached the top, he nearly ran into his sister and found himself standing a few inches from her. The scent of her body wash was faint yet exciting, and there was a moment of silence between them before Miyeon spoke.
"So… I didn't think I was going to need to tell you so soon…but…" she dragged this out.
"Oh God, just spit it out already."
"I NEED YOU TO TAKE PICTURES OF ME NAKED." She barely managed to form separate words.
It took a minute for Jae even to pick the words apart. "Uhh… WHAT?" This was a stretch, even after some of the thoughts he'd been having.
She was racing again, "I know it sounds weird, but I guess I kinda may have done some porn, and now I need to do a photo audition for a company that could give me a huge offer if I look good in it and I can't take the photos myself because I forgot my remote for the camera so I need you to do it and I know it will be weird, but I need you to so will you just please do it." She said it all in one breath.
"Whoa……." Jae didn't know how to respond just then.
Miyeon just looked up at him with eyes wide. They were pleading with him to agree.
"I don't know, Miyeon, this is out there." Sure, he'd wished to get inside her when he saw her on his computer screen, but didn't every guy imagine having sex with their favorite pornstars? If they were really in front of them, though, would a guy go through with it, maybe cheat on a girlfriend, risk getting her pregnant?
Fuck it, he didn't have a girlfriend. Thinking of getting Miyeon pregnant made him want to do more, and she hadn't even asked him to have sex with her, just see her naked.
"I guess if you need my help,"
"Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!" She jumped into his arms, and he immediately felt his hands on that warm, taut abdomen he had drooled over before. 'God, she is so hot!' he screamed inwardly, and he rejoiced at the fact that he was about to see her naked.
"So I know this will be a bit weird for you, but if you just do as I say, we'll have the pictures we need in no time. I'll owe you so much." Her smile exuded sex now.
"Yeah, you bet you will," Jae said.
Miyeon took him by the hand and led him inside. She led him over to her dresser, where a pretty expensive-looking DSLR Camera and a few different lenses sat. On the bed was an outfit that he absolutely couldn't wait to see his little sister in, and when she picked it up and told him to wait as she put it on in the bathroom, he breathed heavily.
She walked out in an unbelievably sexy schoolgirl outfit. It had a blouse that was not much bigger than the plaid bra beneath and a miniskirt that couldn't even cover her pert little butt. She looked down at the floor and then up at Jae through the strands of brown hair that had fallen in front of her eyes.
She looked so beautiful, and Jae suddenly decided to snap a picture. He brought the camera up and quickly took a picture. He perfectly captured the innocence she was exuding and kept taking pictures as she scolded him:
"Stop! I'm not ready yet."
"Hey, I said I'd take pictures, but I'll take them whenever I want, " he said with a smile.
"FINE! Like I said, you're relentless."
She slowly walked toward the bed and made sure to give him plenty of time to take pictures. She put a knee up on the bed and looked back at him; the pose was flawless.
"Are you sure this is okay with you? I know I was calling you prude earlier, so I don't want you to feel like you have to prove something, " she said, really meaning it.
"No Miyeon, it's really okay, you need help, and you're my little sis, so I'll do it. Besides, you're not so hard on the eyes anyway." He complimented
She was positively beaming after his comment and she bit on the tip of her pinky finger in embarrassment. She continued her path onto the bed and showed him a bit of her ass as she bent over on her hands and knees with her back arched impressively. Her little butt stood proud in the air, he snapped a pic every few seconds, moving this way and that to get good angles. She might have needed his help, but he would certainly enjoy this if he had any say in it.
Then Miyeon laid down flat and played around with her legs. 'Click, click, click,' went the camera as he got shots of her long aiguille socks snaking their way up her toned legs. They were so smooth and so alluring. She rolled over, once again arching her back as her brother took more pictures.
"You're beautiful, little one, keep doing that," Miyeon smiled as her brother breathed the compliment quietly not sure whether he'd meant her to hear it or not. She quickly untied the blouse to reveal the plaid bra beneath. It was a tight-fitting piece that caused her breasts to spill out over the tops. Jae couldn't imagine something more perfect or more seductive. He took multiple pictures as she kneeled upright on the bed to remove the blouse, her tits pushed out as she snaked her arms out through the sleeves.
Laying back down and stretching out on the bed, she posed a few times before reaching for the ties where her plaid miniskirt connected on the left and quickly tugging at the laces with her hand. The miniskirt loosened, and she slid it off her waist. She smiled a great, big, gleaming smile at the camera and flung the skirt her brother's way. Jae couldn't be certain, but he thought he may have gotten a great shot of the skirt midair with his little sister perched behind it on the bed, now in only her bra and a matching pair of panties.
Jae could feel his body heating up, though the temperature in the room hadn't changed a degree. It wasn't all that was going up either, and Miyeon took notice of the bulge in her brother's pants that was snaking its way toward his waistband. She felt so aroused that her big brother found her good enough looking to get an erection. It encouraged her further. She started posing more sensuously and in more provocative poses: tossing this way and that, sexy looks flashed across her beautiful face and she imagined that her eyes were begging him to ravage her.
Jae couldn't believe his restraint as he took picture after picture. But finally, it was the moment of truth, and as Miyeon reached around her backside with nimble fingers, disconnecting the clasp of her bra, Jae knew he was in for the treat of a lifetime. Once again, she let the bra fall only a bit before covering it with her hands, and he kept clicking and clicking. More of her breasts were showing now, and he wanted more than anything to see the remaining hidden objects of his fantasy.
Miyeon teased him, though, for as soon as she let the bra fall, her hands were there to cover her nipples, which were hard as ever, she noted. She stood and walked toward him, getting dangerously close, and when only a few feet away, she covered both her breasts with one hand and reached down to shove off her tiny panties. Down and over her cute socks they went and Miyeon's free hand covered her pussy. He could tell she was shaven, and seeing his sister's exposed body made his heart begin to race.
Jae was rock hard by then, so when Miyeon came very close to him and then backed away slowly after whispering, "see something you like," and then glancing downward toward his enlarged manhood, Jae was positively swooning. He remembered to take pictures, however, and was finally coming back to earth when his sister dropped her hands and ran them over her body.
She had been so breathtaking in the vide,o but it did no justice to what she looked like in real life. It was like she'd been sculpted from marble. Her breasts hung in part teardrops, a full handful or more. Her pussy was so tiny, he wondered how in the world she fit anything into it. She'd certainly have a hard time taking him. 'Whoa there, fella,' he thought to himself, 'don't move too fast, you're only here to take pictures.'
The pictures continued for a few minutes like this, with Miyeon prancing around the room and taking up different positions: on the bed, on the chair, lying down, kneeling, etc. His favorites were as she stood against the wall; he could just imagine pinning her to the wall and lifting her off her feet with his thrusts. She was so exiting that he couldn't imagine what company would turn her down. She really was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself.
Then Miyeon paused and stopped moving about on the bed.
"You've been so helpful. I wonder if I could ask… no… that's too much, and I've already asked so much. Never mind." She seemed conflicted but sincere about letting him off the hook.
"What is it Miyeon, I told you I'd help no matter what, and I meant it," Jae assured his sister.
"Okay, but don't freak out. Just say no if you think you can't handle it." The way she phrased that was a little bit of a dig, but he nodded his head in agreement.
"So, the shoot has a second part they say is optional but encouraged," she had a much guiltier look on her face this time. "It involves a guy, and they said they'd really like to see how I perform a little on camera.
"Oh no, are you talking about what I think you're talking about?" Jae was a little worried, was she suggesting that he… have sex with her? He felt light-headed.
"You'd just have to let me take it out and hold it a little bit while you snap pictures, you can pretend it's Jenna or someone else." His little sister looked down at the floor again.
"You're going to what, jerk me off or something." Jae couldn't tell whether he was scare or excited, or both.
"Just for a little bit, I promise I'll be quick about it, I just need to borrow your…" she paused, "you know, your thing for a minute or two."
"This is a little more than taking pictures, Miyeon. And what if Mom or Dad comes home?" Jae questioned her; it was a legitimate concern.
"I talked to Mom after I got off the plane. She said she was going to be late tonight, and Dad never gets home before 8 p.m. anyway. PLEAAASSSEEE Oppa, please!
"Wow, I never thought I'd see the day of innocent little Miyeon begging to hold my dick." Jae laughed as he said it, bringing a smile to his little sister's face. "Yea yeah, go ahead."
"Oh my God I can't thank you enough, once again she hugged him, except this time without anything but his t-shirt between them he could feel his sister's nipples poking into him and much more of the heat of her body as she pressed it against him.
Reaching down between them as she hugged him, she felt over his jeans the long strip along which his hard cock had adjusted to fit in his pants.
"Wow, it can't be that big, can it?" His sister looked up at him.
Jae only shrugged at her, and she dropped to her knees to remove his pants. He pointed the camera down at her and took a few pictures with it zoomed out as much as possible. Her fingers skillfully unbuttoned his jeans and released the zipper. In a few seconds she had him stepping out of his pants and standing before her in only his boxers.
She involuntarily stroked a few times, before pulling the boxers down as well. Out popped Jae's sizable erection.
"Wow Oppa, I never knew." His little sister looked up at him with wide eyes and he snapped a shot of her, it was gorgeous.
She pulled him over to the bed and got on all fours, encouraging him to sit down so she could get a better angle. He held the camera away while she took his shirt off of him and the two of them were naked on the bed together. His sister started stroking his cock, and he was tempted to say something about how she was going further then she'd said she would but the feeling of her tiny hand wrapped around his enormous member was just too good. Plus, she had said she was going to need to touch him, so he couldn't back out on her now. 'Click, click, click," he kept photographing the whole thing.
He held the camera away and attempted to get a more distant shot when he felt something he did not expect. Pushing the hair back around her ear, Miyeon lowered her mouth to the tip of her brother's penis. She popped the whole tip in her mouth before Jae could say anything.
"Miyeon," he said quietly so as not to embarrass her,
"Miyeon!" he repeated, this time with more urgency.
She looked up at him to acknowledge his call as she licked around his sensitive tip, and Jae managed to take a few more pictures. Her eyes searched him for what he was calling to her for, and he started to say.
"Miyeon, I thought you said we weren't going to…..ahhhh"
He couldn't finish the statement for the life of him, for as he tried to, his little sister had begun plunging her head onto his cock and taking it deep into her throat. Further and further she took it until she could take no more, and she pulled it out slowly, not taking her eyes off his for one second. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen a woman do, and it was his sister, for crying out loud.
Miyeon continued to suck him like that for a few minutes, and Jae was in heaven feeling her warm mouth and tongue wrap around him, washing away any feelings he may have had to stop what they were doing. She worked him with her mouth and hand, and he snapped photo after photo of his hot little pornstar sucking him for all he was worth. Slippery with her saliva, Miyeon slid her hand up and down in tandem with her warm mouth, flitting her tongue about and kissing Jae's tip as she reached it.
She slowed to a stop and then gingerly lay back on the bed. Her breasts laid proudly atop her chest, and her narrow waist looked like something he could take into his hands and grasp on to. He was standing a few feet away, and Miyeon reached out with her sock-covered soles, expertly grasping onto his erect cock and pulling it toward her.
"I said I'd only touch it, but if I want the job, the more intense the shots I send, the better the chance…" She made the sweetest puppy dog face she could muster,
" You've helped so much. But…"
"Miyeon, I hope you're not thinking what I think you are…" Jae knew he wanted it, but he also knew it was wrong. Once again, he was conflicted, and the rod that his little sister held in her hands snugly was turning him against himself.
It was as if Miyeon hadn't even heard him protesting, "I owe you so bad, I promise I'll make it up to you. I don't have anybody else!"
"Miyeon, you can't ask me," his voice pleaded as he trailed off. I won't be able to say no."
"Can you put it in, just a little, and take a few pictures?" Her voice rang sweetly in his head. How could he possibly say no? "I promise that's all. Just an inch, and then you can stop."
But Jae knew he wouldn't be able to stop, and he couldn't even respond but walk closer to her and adore her body with his eyes and the camera. He pointed it down at her, his little sister's body lain out for him just like she was in the video he saw. He felt her legs pull from behind as she wrapped them around him and the ridged cotton high-socks rubbed against his skin. It was intoxicating, but not so much as the feeling he experienced as the tip of his cock made contact with his little sister's pussy.
It was soaking wet, and the first push of his sister's heels caused the underside of his shaft to rub all the way up his Miyeon's wet quim. As it made contact with her clit she let out a sweet little moan, reaching for her brother subconsciously. Her fingertips scanned his muscular chest and she pulled him to her lips just after he caught a picture of the incestuous contact his cock was making with her slit.
"Thank you Oppa, you don't know how much this means to me." She kissed him passionately and trailed with more soft kisses to his lips. He could sense deeper meaning in her words regardless of the empty promises coming out of her mouth. He accepted them willingly and kissed her back, camera in one hand and the nape of her neck in the other. His member mashed against her mound harder, and Miyeon moaned into her brother's mouth.
"Anything for you, little one, just tell me what to do." He really loved her and wanted to help her in any way he could, and thoughts of the inappropriateness of their tryst began to eke out from his racing thoughts. He'd stop if she wanted to in a heartbeat; all she had to do was say the word.
"Okay…mmmh…" she cooed as he retreated, and his underside rubbed its way back along her slick outer lips, "just put the tip right there…uhh huh… right on the outside."
She reached down between them and guided it a bit more, and Jae got a fantastic shot of her holding his shaft and placing it in the perfect spot. 'Click, uhhhhh, Click the camera's frames were interrupted by the soft pants of his little sister preparing for him to press into her, only an inch as she'd promised.
"Just a little baby?" He asked her.
"Yeah, just….mmmm… just the tip of it," she said breathily.
He pressed in a bit, not even half of the tip of his cock entered into his sexy little pornstar before he realized he was fucking her. It was beyond his wildest dreams, and by the time he'd sunk only an inch of his pulsing rod into her, she was breathing and gasping heavily.
"Fuckkk……it's too big…..just hold it there….. mmmnghhh," she sounded so sweet, so erotic, "Oh god, take a picture before I cum."
They both giggled, but Miyeon wasn't kidding, his tip alone had her fired up and hornier than she'd ever been. The fact that it was her brother made it so much more naughty and so much more exciting!
'Click, click,' Jae snapped shots of her whole body with his cock only just entering his little sister, they were beautiful photos, he was sure, and the look on Miyeon's face was so genuine, so full of lust and enjoyment that she sold it flawlessly. Someone would be looking at these photos to judge his little sister's potential as a pornstar having no idea that it was the little brunette's brother with his cock lodged inside of her.
Jae felt her socks on his back again. They urged him forward, and he had nowhere to go but in. 'Click,' another half-inch disappeared into Miyeon's tiny frame.
"Miyeon, ohhh, that's more than an inch…." They both knew damn well that it was, but neither Jae or Miyeon planned to do anything about it.
She moaned exquisitely, and another inch deeper he went. Miyeon's toes spread in her schoolgirl knee-highs as his head forged its way into her, and her tunnel spread to accommodate it, and Jae couldn't help but let out a groan himself. 'Click' the camera caught his shaft halfway into his young sister, and the warmth and tightness of it was excruciatingly perfect.
"Oh God, Miyeon, you feel so good. Should I stop, I'm already halfway in!" He was trying desperately to keep taking pictures as he pierced her with his rock-solid staff.
"Just a little further, then you should…..oh god….fuckkkk….I feel like you're going to split me in half….. so big……so fucking good." Her dirty talk was so sexy, he couldn't believe his ears. Almost all the way in his sister now, Jae snapped a picture with one hand and reached out to grab her breast in the other. It filled his hand like it was meant to be and he could feel the upright nipple poking into his palm like a marble. He massaged her breast and took another picture like that as Miyeon reached down to guide in the last inch of his enormous dick.
"Then I should…ohh… what, Miyeon? Stop?" He would if she wanted to, but she felt so good he sincerely hoped he never had to leave.
"Uhh huh….. yeah, we should st…..ohhhh, it just feels so good." She was arching her back as she had in the photos before, and this time, Jae pointed the camera to get her doing it while skewered on his pole. He bottomed out inside of her and felt his balls press against her firm cheeks.
"I'm gonna pull out now, mmm, okay baby?" Jae could hardly say it; he felt so good because of his sister's unbelievably tight tunnel wrapping him up in warmth and wetness. She nodded in agreement as Jae withdrew from his baby sister's slick warmth. The friction created as his head rubbed along her insides made Miyeon's eyes roll back, and Jae grabbed firmly at her waist to ground himself from the pleasure. As Miyeon's lips gave way to his bulbous head and he withdrew that final inch, Jae looked down for some response from his sister.
"Maybe just one…..one more time…..ohhh god… oh fuckkk…. Just to make sure we got good photos….mmmh." She was now closing her eyes as Jae's hand wrapped around her side as he'd imagined grabbing it. It was pliable in his hands yet warm and firm. He took a picture of his fingers making an impression on her hip as he removed his cock from his sister's womb and then began plunging it in again. Miyeon reached out for him and held her hand over his as her other held his sensitive balls and caressed them with her fingers. She worshipped him with her hands and her moans as he sank his entire cock into Miyeon faster this time. Inch by inch ,he plummeted into her, and her insides could barely take him for all the tightness her pussy was displaying.
"Ohhhhh….shitttt…… again…" she gasped.
He pulled out and shoved back in, barely taking any pictures now. It was doubtful the camera was getting anything good. He simply couldn't focus on anything but the feeling of his cock buried in his little sister's quim.
"I think we got it all Miyeon…. Fuck that's tight…. what do you want now?" He savored the feeling of what could be his last time burying his cock inside his little sister.
"One… moruhhhhhh." She didn't finish what she was saying over her moans of ecstasy.
"What was that Miyeon? Fuck…so good…what do you want?"
"Ohhhhhhh…. Just shut up and…. Fuck….. fuck me already!"
Jae took a second to process what he'd just heard before Miyeon snatched the camera from his hand and quickly cast it onto the pillows beside them. Taking his hands in hers she guided them to her ample breasts and massaged them into herself, leaving them there and opting to put hers around his waist and encourage him inside of her. Jae obliged his sister, fucking her as she'd asked and picking up the speed at which he buried every inch of himself into her. He could see her squirm and flex beneath him, hoping he was not causing her pain as he extracted so much pleasure from her sex.
He took her waist with both hands and withdrew his cock from her perfect little pussy. It was hard to believe it fit inside her, the opening barely looked big enough for two fingers. But as he placed his tip back at her soft, wet hole, and pressed inside, it gave way to her slick channel and his cock found its home once again.
His hands mashed into her waist as he used it for leverage to begin fucking his sister harder little by little. She grabbed his wrists to hold on too and he began to withdraw and sink into her faster, her body pressing into the bed under the force of his thrusts.
"Oh my godd…. You are so fucking…..mghhhh…. huge… I love you…. And your cock!
"I love you too baby, I could do this forever." He really could, and his breaths became laden with effort and pleasure. He drove into her and upon withdrawal said: "My baby sister…" plunging once again… "I'm fucking my…. " Miyeon smiled as he withdrew and slammed her, finishing: "my hot….little….sister."
Jae watched his cock disappear into Miyeon, and he could nearly see her abdomen yielding to his invading shaft, expanding and contracting with the path of his rock-hard staff. She was so little compared to him, yet she fucked him right back and her breasts bounced joyfully as he fucked her with reckless abandon.
Reaching down now, he brought his lips to hers kissed her sensuously and lovingly, their tongues tangling and his hands exploring her body as he pressed his abdomen to hers and caressed as much of her body as he could get his hands on.
"Mmghhhh…. Baby… fuck me harder…" Miyeon shouted to him
Jae scooped his sister up in his arms and sat down on the bed, reversing their positions so they were both seated, and Miyeon could begin to fuck him herself. She kneeled on the bed and lifted herself up, and then down, again and again while bucking and howling her pleasure on top of her brother with his cock buried inside of her. Jae began meeting her thrusts with his own pelvis and a soft slapping sound accompanied their hips colliding and his cock becoming fully lodged in their incestuous romp time after time.
He lifted her up in that same position and began to bounce her on his cock a few times. She giggled in the middle of a moan and it came out sounding so adorably sexy that they both shared a smile and a laugh as Jae continued to fuck his sister, standing straight with her supported by his strong arms. He walked over to the wall, pinning her against it, still lifted off the ground and accepting full, powerful thrusts inside of her.
The coolness of the wall, together with the heat of their exchange, had Miyeon ready and oh-so willing to come. Beads of sweat formed liked freckles atop her rosy cheeks, and Jae buried himself in her neck, kissing and suckling at her smooth, sweet skin with his lips and eliciting further moans from the adorable pornstar he was fucking against the wall. A tiny drip of sweat formed on Miyeon's nose and she blew it away with pursed lips and a pre-orgasm gasp of air. Jae adjusted his approach angle just a bit, but it struck Miyeon in a spot that widened her eyes in shock and excruciating pleasure.
"Oh…..My…..God, FUCCKKK…..keep going right…….mnnnnhhh…. there!" She screamed as he worked the angle and stimulated her g-spot with his large rod plunge after plunge. Shocked that he had not yet climaxed into the tiny pornstar he had pinned against the wall, he was far from complaining as he pushed her closer to her own release. Another stroke and he could feel his sister gasping for air; he pulled back from kissing her neck and looked her in the eyes. The brilliant green irises of her pleading eyes begged him to push her over the edge, so, maintaining the way he was spearing her against the wall, Jae did just that.
"Uhhhhhhh…. Oppaaaa……Unnnnnggghhh," She begged him.
Thrust, gasp, thrust, Miyeon was so immersed in pleasure she thought she'd lose consciousness. One more burying of her brother's cock sent her into one of the most intense orgasms of her life. Her pussy flooded with the wetness of her climax and eased her brother's domination of her sweet tunnel. She stayed there, pinned and helpless to stop her cumming until she stopped, which took a while. When she her cunt finally stopped quaking around Jae's invading member, she could see that her brother was exhausted. She loved him so much for the orgasm he'd given her and wanted to pay him back tenfold. She kissed him hard, biting softly at his lower lip and said,
"Let me down stud, let me do a little of the work, huh?"
Jae smiled and let his beautiful sister slowly down to her outstretched toes, still firmly planted and completely hard inside of her. The motion of her sliding down the wall urged his shaft deeper into her, the residual effects of her orgasm and Jae's ever-approaching one causing them both to grasp at each other when they felt it.
Miyeon took hold of his hardness with one hand, and, standing back on her tip-toes, slid her brother's cock out of her pussy in one long and reluctant draw. The cool air made Jae want nothing more than to slam his sister against the wall once more, and Miyeon felt terrifyingly empty without her brother's huge cock filling her up, but she quickly pushed Jae back to the bed and jumped on top of him before either of them could complain but for a second's longing glance.
She squeezed his shaft between her pink lips and his own abdomen and wiggled there atop him. The contact made him anxious to be back inside her, but with his sister in control now, there was nothing he could do now but hope that she'd soon place him back home inside her. Miyeon grinned naughtily as she slid her hips seductively over his shaft and her strong, toned thighs straddled him, making as much contact between their two bodies as possible.
"Don't tease me anymore Miyeon. I can't take it," Jae complained,
"Ohhh, what's the matter big bro, I thought you said we couldn't do this."
Jae only gave her a displeased look; they were far passed considering the morality of the situation and he wanted only to be planted firmly back where he could savor the heat and snugness that Miyeon's pussy offered. "Say please… mmmhh," she was still rubbing her clit up and down the underside of her brother's shaft and stopping millimeters from the spot where he could slip inside before denying Jae the satisfaction.
"Ugggh," he gave in, now it was his turn to beg, "Please Miyeon…"
She leaned down on top of him, her luscious tits hanging down and then pressing firmly to his chest as she kissed him and reached down between them. She kissed him and took hold of his cock as she lifted up her hips to allow him entrance. Lingering just a moment, Miyeon opened her eyes long enough to meet Jae's and then sank down onto his cock as he'd asked.
They both gasped in sweet, sweet relief. It was just as good as the first time, and as his little sister picked up her hips to slide him almost entirely out of her, he took her hips in his firm hands and followed the path they took back down to meet his pelvis. He pawed at and worshipped her like the beautiful pornstar she was (or intended to be) and enjoyed the feeling of her tight pussy walls hugging his member.
"Oh God," Miyeon was cooing once again, glad to have her brother filling her up again, "I love your cock, uhhhhhh." Her voice was so sultry he could hardly take it. "You like fucking your….ohhhhh Oppa….your little sister……mmmmnhhh? Your little pornstar?"
"God yes," Jae greeted her with his affirmation and the upward thrust of his hips.
He was so deep in her now; every inch of his cock was being stimulated by the grasp of her tight quim. Jae was squeezing her hips, her ass, caressing her soft skin and delving into it with his fingers. Again and again he met her hips and she dropped down onto him. Her breasts bounced awesomely as she fucked him, and Jae watched as his little sister's body flexed and writhed above him.
At one point she ceased bouncing atop him instead opting to stay locked hip to hip with him, rotating her hips and adding a new kind of stimulation to their incestuous fucking. Moaning louder, Miyeon rubbed her clit against him hard, and Jae's cock pulsed and slid about inside of her pussy so amazingly that both brother and sister were headed to release fast. Pressing her to him with his hands and working her left and right, round and round, Jae held his sister and helped her to fuck him just the way she wanted.
"Cum for me Miyeon, God I love fucking you!"
"You first baby, ooohhhhhh," Miyeon was starting to lift her hips off her brother again and return to fucking him in earnest. "Cum inside me Oppa, fuck me and cum inside me."
Miyeon lunged forward and pressed her lips against her brother, rolling to the side as she did so with her brother's hard shaft still lodged inside of her. They lay there, facing each other when the little pornstar wrapped a leg over her brother's hips and pulled his pelvis closer to her, urging him to resume his conquest of her body. Jae got her message and began to slide his cock in and out of his sister once more, spurred on by the return thrusts of his sister.
Seconds from release now, Jae pressed a hand between them to admire with his hands her beautiful breasts, palming and caressing in rhythm their fucking. They exchanged exasperated kisses and together struggled to focus on anything but their incestuous coupling and the pleasure it was giving them. Jae could feel his young sister entering the throws of another orgasm, and Miyeon, through her haze could sense her brother there as well. She ran her hands through his hair just so, the way she had since they were young. Kissing him and pulling away to look in his eyes, Miyeon whispered:
"Cum in me baby, uhhhhhhh please…. Cum inside your naughty little sister's pussy."
Gazing eye to eye they thrust their hips against each other, laying side by side kissing, fucking and needing each other. Jae shook his head yes to assure his little sister he was going to give her what she wanted, to coat her insides with her brother's seed. Miyeon began to gasp; the rhythmic motion of her hips becoming less fluid. Jae picked up the slack, desperately ready to release into his little sister. As Miyeon's orgasm began to wrack her body, Jae held onto her frame and pulled his cock just a millimeter from entirely out of his little sister's pussy before pressing it into her for one last complete, incredible stroke.
Miyeon was nearly howling as she began squirming next to her brother and he began pumping his seed into his sister. She could feel it, warm and oh so amazing as her brother came in her tiny little pussy. Her quim clenched and encouraged him to continue, rope after rope straight into his baby sister's womb. They were both so immersed in the pleasure of each other's bodies that neither cared about the risk of Jae freely filling Miyeon with his semen nor that it was his own sister. They simply loved each other, loved fucking each other and continued to do so as Jae held his sister in his arms as she shuddered and whimpered through a mind-blowing orgasm. Jae pressed ever deeper into his little sister, seeking complete immersion of his staff in his Miyeon's loving tunnel.
They could feel the products of Jae's orgasm working its way through Miyeon's tight pussy and she only enjoyed it the more as her climax echoed through her beautiful body. They were wrapped tightly, legs entangled, hands searching and lips seeking each other's between attempts to regain breath. They remained so for an indiscriminate amount of time before finally both had extracted as much pleasure as was available from the other.
Jae slowly, reluctantly, slid his still semi-erect shaft from inside Miyeon and saw her eyes filled with distress and the afterglow of her orgasm. She pulled him closer when he was finally entirely removed from her, as if their closeness would somehow fill the void left in her empty quim. At least, it was mostly empty but for the thick, white semen peeking between her lips. Miyeon smiled and Jae saw and admired the look on her face as she buried her head in the nape of his neck. Lightly perspiring, freshly fucked and full of her brother's cum she was more beautiful than ever. Jae never wanted to let go. They simply lay there, holding each other and emanating love through their contact. Miyeon spoke first:
"Two times!" She was still obviously worn and breathing heavily from what she'd just been through. "I've never been fucked so well in my life." Miyeon was positively glowing, with a smile that would not soon leave her cute face.
"You were…..are….. so amazing, Miyeon. Thank you for…" Jae struggled with the words, and his little sister giggled into his neck; it tickled him. "For…..everything."
They both had smiles a mile wide when Miyeon spoke once again: "I hope it's not too strange for you finding out how I've been making a little extra money on the side. I've only done one scene and I knew the guy it was with." She had a hint of worry in her voice.
"Strange? Not; you are so gorgeous. I think the whole world would want to have you the way I just did. Though I am going to try and talk you into fucking only me from now on, that was incredible."
"Bad boy!" Miyeon was laughing sweetly then.
"I have something to confess, though," Jae started, "I saw an envelope in the mail before you got home, and I may have opened it. It was a copy of the DVD from the company that you did the scene for…." Jae thought she might be mad and awaited her response.
"Hmmm… very bad boy… you knew all along? Did you, you know, watch it?" She didn't sound angry at all, flattered actually.
"I may have, you know, flipped through the scene a little bit, just to see if it was true. God you were so beautiful! I just got too jealous I think that some other guy was… you know." Jae was sincere in complimenting her, and Miyeon hugged him closer.
"Awww…. Okay well as long as we're being honest…."
Miyeon pulled back a bit, and Jae's eyes searched hers for what she would say.
"So…. I may not have been straight with you when you took pictures earlier." She had half-guilty, half-naughty look on her face that Jae thought looked extraordinarily sexy.
"And….?" He questioned.
"I may have made you do more than they asked for," she revealed as Jae was starting to crack a smile, laughing then and unable even to pretend to be upset, "In fact, I didn't need a guy in the scene at all, I kinda tricked you into fucking me."
Laughing harder, Jae quickly retorted, "I've never lucked out so well after being tricked!"
"I just really wanted to fuck you, I kind of always have, and I have a feeling you might have wanted that at least a little too?" Her eyes were searching his now.
"You've got me there," Jae said back. Miyeon sighed a little in relief after her confession.
They giggled and held each other close, remarkably content and looking forward to the time ahead. Jae was far from being done with his sister and her gorgeous body, and Miyeon intended to fuck her brother as many times as she could from then on. If their first experience was any evidence for the future, they had much fun ahead of them.
Jae might have called today a pretty uneventful day if hadn't been for the familiar 'bloop' of an e-mail hitting his personal inbox that afternoon. In fact, many of his days went like this each week. He'd be doing his thing, trying to get his work done before getting out of the office and then… 'bloop.'
She always liked posting a photo sometime around when she got home from school. Either she was going out with her friends or maybe wearing a new workout get-up - where that girl got her seemingly endless supply of clothes only Jae's bank account knew.
Regardless, his daughter Leeseo was really starting to put her dad on edge lately with the photos she posted online. He'd been keeping an eye on her, as any responsible parent does, since the rambunctious brunette was in her early teens. She'd started developing a more mature, feminine body and every passing day Leeseo seemed to be proudly showing it off more and more.
"She's just growing up and getting a little attention," his wife would say anytime he brought it up, "since when were you such a tightass? I wasn't much different when we met in our teens."
His wife was MOSTLY correct… He would never say it, but Jae's memory was pretty damn good and he would certainly put his daughter a bit higher than the teenage version of his wife when it came to beauty - speaking strictly as her father, of course. And he could swear that the clothes his daughter and her friends wore now-a-days HAD to be more revealing, but maybe that was just the overly protective father in him coming out. She certainly seemed to think so.
He and his wife didn't agree on much anymore, they'd gotten married early, too early in Jae's opinion and now things were just as steady as they could keep them. Leeseo was obviously a bright spot in their relationship, as was their younger daughter Jocelyn, who was just starting to come into her own at about fourteen. All in all, Jae spent a lot of time left to his own devices, and every other minute she'd allow, he spent with Leeseo. Jocelyn was in the phase where she spent all her time with her gal-pals; she didn't have much time for her dad at that age.
The familiar sound coming from his computer was exactly what he had expected it to be. "Leeseo Bennett has posted a new photo," it read. He opened the email and clicked on the link, expecting to feel his blood pressure rise when he saw her post.
His 18-year-old was in front of her mirror at home, wearing a frustratingly low and perfectly tight pair of jeans, plus a black tank-top that left about 6 inches of skin bare between that and her belt. Jae could swear that he hadn't seen a single post of his daughter that had covered that God-forsaken jewel on her belly button since her mother had taken her to get it when she was sixteen.
He knew Leeseo's post wasn't something to cause a scene over, but he just feared what guys who saw the photo would be thinking. She was too pretty - with that cute smile and the toned little body… he didn't want them looking at all. At 5'-4", all of 110lbs. and with a perfect soccer player and cheerleader's frame, he simply wished she would wear a burlap sack every day and be done with it.
Buuuuut she didn't. A couple times a week, around the same time of the day, Jae would hear the fateful 'bloop' that would signal the recurrence of his five to ten minute session of worrying and frustration. It was getting tiresome, and Leeseo wasn't getting any less bold.
A couple weeks ago, Jae had posed the issue to a few of the dads he knew after their weekly pick-up game of basketball. He waited for a few beers to lighten the mood, and asked if any of them had daughters who were doing the same shit as Leeseo.
"Yeah, but I put an end to it right away," his friend Bill said. "She may post on other places I can't see, but outta sight outta mind, right?"
His other friend Karl had a different perspective, saying that the more he tried to manage his daughter, the more she disobeyed him. He said that she didn't do it as much anymore, that maybe Leeseo was just in a phase. His friend Jim, who had a daughter he might have considered attractive were he 20 years younger, didn't say much on the subject, which was a bummer. When they were a few beers deeper and the conversation had shifted to women they found attractive, someone brought up a singer that was around Leeseo's age. Jim did weigh in then, saying he tried not to think of any girls that were near the same age as his daughter.
All in all, it seemed Jae was on his own. His wife wasn't going to go to bat for him, his buddies were all over the board, and when Leeseo posted another photo two days later of her with some guy's arms around her from behind, wearing a shirt that had two buttons too many undone near her chest and that same strip of skin visible around her midsection, Jae made up his mind.
"Leeseo, I've been meaning to talk to you," he said as she was scampering around the kitchen a few days later, "will you quit running around for two seconds," he said jokingly.
His pretty daughter bounced over to the seat next to him and perched on it with near-mocking enthusiasm.
"Yes daddy," she said.
"I know you like posting your photos and all, but I feel like you're forgetting some of the things we taught you about not attracting too much attention online."
Leeseo's smile waned, "you think my photos attract too much attention?" she asked.
"Well honey, I don't think you know everybody who sees them do you?" Jae asked in return.
"No, I guess not. But nobody's ever like… harassed me or anything because I posted a photo."
"Well I'm glad to hear that, you know I'd kick some ass if that ever happened right?"
Leeseo's smile returned. Her dad could be overprotective sometimes, but for the most part it was sweet and it made her feel like she'd always be safe as his daughter.
"I know dad, and I'm sorry if my photos made you mad." She said sweetly, feeling a little confused at the realization that her beloved dad was one of the guys who looked at her photos.
"They don't make me mad sweetie, I just want you to keep in mind that some boys… some men don't always act appropriately when they see a pretty girl. And please don't forget that your younger sister looks up to you."
Leeseo wanted to lighten the mood a little; she got his point. Putting her hands on the table and perking up she batted her eyebrows and said, "Does that mean you find me pretty daddy?"
Jae couldn't help but laugh at her childish act. He told her to knock it off and gave her a kiss on the forehead before ruffling her hair and going about his business. It felt good to get it off his chest, and he was hopeful that his daughter would put a bit more thought into what she posted.
That didn't last. The handful of photos that came in the next week started as 'acceptable' in his book and ended with a picture of Leeseo in one of her spandex running outfits stretching out tantalizingly on her bed. Even he, her father, couldn't avoid making the connection between what one is meant to do on a bed (other than sleep) and the gorgeous young brunette that lay on it.
One of the comments on her photo was from some guy who had to be closer to his own age than Leeseo's and with a shirtless profile picture exhibiting his tattoos. If Leeseo ever brought a guy like that home, he would move to a rural town in Arkansas and devote his life to keeping her away from guys like that until he was dead. 'Well… maybe that would be a little extreme,' he thought, but then he read the horn-dog's comment.
~Hey smokeshow, send me a message and I'll show you what a real man can do with that body.~
Jae had seen that kind of thing before when browsing the internet before. He'd seen all manner of crude comments on photos of beautiful women; this was probably tame as that kind of commentary went. BUT IT WAS HIS OWN DAMN DAUGHTER. He had no idea who the guy was. He prayed to GOD that Leeseo didn't either, and it sent him into a fit of paranoia that there could be 100 or so guys just like him that noticed his daughter's cheerleader outfit on the bed that had her school's name on it.
"Leeseo!" Jae yelled upstairs when he got home from work that day. In truth, he'd hardly been able to focus on anything after seeing his daughter's post and the comments it had received.
The little brunette appeared quietly, and took each stair with the kind of apprehension that only a teenager who was about to get a tongue-lashing from their father could know. She'd seen the comment too, and had deleted it very quickly as she'd done in the past, but her dad must have seen it this time.
Leeseo felt guilty; he was probably right that it was not good to attract that kind of attention from guys she didn't know. After her dad yelled at her the week before, she'd set her account to allow a smaller circle of people to see her photos, but that guy kind of slipped through the cracks. There had been a couple more comments she deleted today, but no doubt the "real man" comment was the one her dad had seen.
"I really don't want to have to keep going over this Leeseo… why don't YOU tell ME why I would be pissed off today."
"…because of my post?" Leeseo said quietly.
He was fired up, "I mean… come on Leeseo! Did you see the first comment on your picture? Who the hell is that guy? Do you know him?"
"I'm really sorry dad! He's works at the pool Taylor lifeguards for and I met him ONE time when I was picking her up. I swear he didn't seem like that when I met him. I unfriended him as soon as I saw it!" She was genuinely apologetic.
"Erghh, but that's my point! You never know how these guys are. You never know what they're thinking… if they could find you."
Jae could feel his temper up too high and he remembered something he'd read on a forum sometime after his daughter's latest post had set him to worrying about her.
'At some point, you've got to realize that you can't control everything your daughter does or posts online. Some girls like the attention, and it's doubtful you're going to beat that out of them. With all the promises of becoming a fashion blogger or an internet sensation, many girls even post with the hope to somehow profit from social media too! Statistically, it's unlikely, but you can't stop her trying without taking away all privileges, and even then, your daughter is probably much savvier than you and will find a way.'
He looked at his daughter, cowering in the chair and still looking absolutely beautiful. He wasn't going to be able to take that away from her and he didn't want to at all. After all, she HAD seemed to be aware of the inappropriateness of what her random commenter had said. She had even known who he was and had taken steps to prohibit him from seeing her photos again.
He sighed, seeing his daughter's eyes just beginning to glisten with tears. "I'm sorry Leeseo; I don't mean to yell at you." He walked over to her and put his arm around her. She resisted for a moment, probably mad at him, and then he could feel her relax and wrap herself around him too.
"I know I worry too much about you, I just forget that you're not my little girl that needs me to tie her shoes for her or pick you up at school because you pushed a boy down at recess."
Leeseo laughed in his arms, which caused a tear to fall down her face and soak into his shirt when it hit.
"Maybe that should be a comfort to me - that you used to beat on the boys in grade school who pissed you off."
She laughed again, and Jae gave her his typical kiss on the forehead before releasing her.
"I'll be more careful dad. And I know I probably showed a little too much in that photo…"
"A little huh?" Jae asked, "I think you know what I'd have said if you asked me about that outfit first."
Jae watched his daughter puff up her chest, flex her arms and saying in as deep a voice as she could muster, "You march right back upstairs missy and put on…"
Jae quickly reached out and clasped his hand over his daughter's mouth playfully - her impression of him was just too ridiculous and it had them both laughing.
When he released her, Leeseo looked deep in thought. After a moment, she continued meekly, "If you really want me to, I could send you my pictures before I post to see if it's okay?"
The striking teenager didn't really know how she came up with the idea, but it just seemed like the easiest way to avoid fighting over her posts and, though she didn't always like to admit it, he was probably a far better voice of reason than she.
"Well… I wasn't going to suggest anything that drastic, but if you're willing to check with me before you post something… I guess… well we wouldn't have to be seeing any of these anymore would we?" Jae asked, thumbing away one of his daughter's tears and seeing a smile return to her face.
She looked up at him with those vibrant green eyes of hers and the adorable face she'd surely gotten from his side of the family, "Okay daddy… I think I can do that. BUT… you have to promise not to say no to every single one!"
Jae rolled his eyes, "I know you're trying to become some big celebrity or something like that, and I won't stop you. Just please try and remember that when a girl is as pretty as you are sweetie, you've just got to be more careful is all."
"Alriiiight dad," Leeseo drolled, scrunching up at his instruction that was also kind of a compliment.
It was settled, and once again Jae felt better about the way he'd left things with his daughter. Maybe it was a little unorthodox, but it seems like their plan could work. She was the one who had suggested it, and if his daughter was willing to let him be the deciding factor on whether a photo was tasteful or not… by all means!
It took a few extra days before Leeseo worked up the nerve to prepare another post. Her friend Jaesy had asked her to post one of the necklace she was wearing so she could send it to her boyfriend for a birthday gift suggestion, and a boy she kind of liked in her chemistry class had 'friended' her a day before. Feeling a little bored in her free period, Leeseo decided she was due for a new pic.
Over the past few days, Leeseo had thought a lot about the arrangement she'd made with her father. On one hand, her friends would probably give her endless crap for getting "daddy's approval." A lot of them also thought he was cute "for a dad," and said so often. Imagining telling her friend Gaeul about it over lunch, Leeseo could just hear the relentless blonde's voice in her head saying that if she were in Leeseo's place she'd definitely send a 'nudie.' Nope, she would NOT be telling Gaeul about her new arrangement with Dad anytime soon.
On the other hand, Leeseo felt a strange pang of excitement when she snapped the picture and held her phone in her hand with a message prepared to send to her father. It wasn't anything she even considered risqué, so it wasn't fear that he was going to shoot her down. Unable to pin down her feelings on the matter, Leeseo clicked the send button..
Jae's phone dinged in his pocket as he stood in line for coffee that morning. He opened the message from his daughter, completely forgetting his new responsibilities when it came to her.
~I'm bored daddy, =/ can I post this?~
It was just a close up shot of his daughter in a light purple sweater that was unzipped all the way with a blue tank-top underneath. Her mouth was upturned in a cute frown with her tiny chin scrunched slightly. Combined with her big, puppy-dog eyes her expression was breathtaking. She had on a necklace he'd seen her wearing a lot lately.
Compared to her last post it was very tame, with the school books that were on her desk marking the bottom of the frame just below her breasts instead of displaying her whole body for the pleasure of its potential viewers. Still, seeing just the tops of his young daughter's breasts in the scooping neckline of her top made Jae thump harder for a few beats.
He had half completed a text to his daughter that she did NOT have his approval, when he stopped… and erased the typed words. Leeseo could do so much worse than this photo, and after all, she'd gone to school wearing that outfit.
Jae sighed, looked back at the photo of his baby, and told her it would be alright if she posted it. She had that adorable look of boredom on her face, and Leeseo looked pretty even though she probably wasn't even trying to. He couldn't prohibit her simply looking stunning all the time, no matter how hard he tried, nor did he want to! Though Jae found himself shielding his phone so that nobody would see him looking at a picture of his pretty young daughter, he actually felt glad to have the new line of communication with her.
When Leeseo received his response, a big smile wiped the boredom right off her face.
[Sure Leeseo, though you better not be doing that during class!]
~Of course not, I'm in my free period. See you after work?~
[Looking forward to it! Love you sweetie.]
She beamed for the next two periods. Any reminder of how much her dad loved her, which he gave her no shortage of, always made her giddy. Leeseo posted her photo and continued on with her day, but the fact that her dad had seen it first made it strangely different. She was definitely glad that she no longer had to fear that she would disappoint him with her post.
When they finally saw each other after school, Leeseo made sure to find her dad and kiss him on the cheek, showing him that she appreciated the slack he was cutting her. To Jae, it was almost like deja vu to see Leeseo in the same outfit she'd sent him a picture of.
They went for a walk together with the dog when Jae got home, a routine they usually played out whenever the two of them were available before dinner. It was nice; they'd been a little tense the last few weeks with their arguing, so they hadn't walked together in a while.
The thirty or so minutes they were out reminded Jae of why he always looked forward to that time alone with his daughter. He put his arm around her and looked down at the familiar piece of jewelry around her neck, briefly catching a glimpse of the neckline of her shirt that he'd noticed earlier. 'God she was pretty, and when the heck had she developed those breasts of hers?' Jae remembered when his young daughter didn't even need a bra, and now she must have been approaching a D-cup. He diverted his glance as quickly as he could, smiling when his little girl looked up at him.
"I know you hate my posts and all," she said at one point, sounding a little shy, "but thanks… for saying my picture was okay today."
"I don't HATE your posts honey," Jae replied, "I'm just trying to look out for you is all. Don't forget that I'm young enough to have grown up with social media too, even if it wasn't as universal as it is today."
Leeseo looked to be deep in thought. "Yeah, you and mom did have me really young… Speaking of which: what the heck dad! You were like twenty when you had your first kid, and you're freaking out about boys commenting on my pictures when I'm eighteen?!"
"Okay, wait a second, I know I'm saying that some things weren't that different when I was your age, but some things are. I would definitely say you should not be planning to have kids a soon as we did!"
"Oh, so I was an accident then?" Leeseo goaded.
She kept backing him into a corner; Jae had to laugh at how quick his teenager could be. "No, that's not what I'm saying. Jeez, I can't even keep up with you anymore. Come on, tell me you know what I'm talking about."
"Yeeeesss daddy, I know what you're talking about," she drew out, "and you're not even forty yet, so I'm pretty sure you can do more than keep up with me. Some of my friends parents are, like, ten years older than you."
"Well thank you for stroking my ego honey," Jae replied, wondering if Leeseo was just prepping him to ask for money or something like that - maybe another picture he wouldn't otherwise approve of. Apparently, that wasn't the case; she was just being sweet as usual.
"Think you can still beat me back to the house?" Leeseo asked when they were about a block away.
"Leeseo, honey, if there's one thing I know, it's that I could get back there and have time to post a picture of you coming in second."
Without warning, Leeseo took off running, the dog in tow.
"You little…" he said, starting about four strides later than his pretty brunette.
Sure enough, Jae was about to pass her but threw his arm around her instead, lifting her up off the ground with her long legs still pumping. He almost did so gracefully, but took a few stutter steps with Leeseo flapping wildly under his arm before stumbling, daughter and all into the grass in front of their house.
The two of them came to rest with Leeseo lying beside her dad, both fighting for air. They were laughing hard and looking straight up into the sky while they got their wits about them after the spill. Jae hugged his daughter close, immensely glad that they were back to normal, even if normal came with a new dynamic in their relationship. The dog licked at Leeseo's face, causing her to squirm around and turn toward her dad. They shared a long, loving smile before getting up to go inside for dinner.
Jae could not imagine loving his daughter any more than he did in that moment, and Leeseo felt exactly the same. Somehow, something that could have been awkward between them only made their bond stronger.
Friday afternoon saw a new post from Leeseo. Jae was sitting at his desk when he received a text from her and this time, he knew what to expect. He was not disappointed to see a picture of Leeseo in her bedroom mirror, looking gorgeous as ever. She had her sandy brown hair straightened and over one shoulder, and was wearing a bright-white sweater with a v-neckline plunged down deep enough to make Jae roll his eyes. It left a little bit of her tummy visible, but for once in far too long, it hung low enough that he could not see the piercing! The jeans she wore looked like they must have been difficult to get into. He could see right through the gap between her thighs and she looked… well… sexy.
~I thought I'd wear something that covered a little more for you when I go out tonight. Is it okay if I put this picture up?~
Again, he went through it in his head. Yes, he could see more of her breasts than he cared for any man to be able to, but otherwise she had on long sleeves and pants. Yet again, she could do far worse. He wished she didn't have to wear a bra that pushed her tits up to look so full in the neckline of her sweater, but he couldn't exactly say as much. It was a nice touch by his teenager that she was wearing it "for him," he thought. The little devil was as smart as she was pretty; the flattery worked.
[Well, it's not a turtleneck, or better yet a jumpsuit, but you've got the green light. Have fun tonight sweetie and please be safe.]
Leeseo giggled when she got his message. Thinking about the 'turtleneck' phrasing, she looked down at her tits and felt a bit naughty that it had been apparent she was showing them off in the picture she sent to her dad. She wondered why it didn't bother her that her dad was obviously looking at some of the features she was usually only proud to show the boys from school. Instead of fixating on it, she replied and finished getting ready to go out.
~A jumpsuit… really? I don't think I could look good in that no matter how hard I tried.~
[Maybe, but judging by that picture I'm not so sure. Home by midnight, don't forget.] Jae complimented her.
Leeseo had to read the message over twice to make sure the big smile it put on her face was the appropriate response. She read it again when she was getting in her friend's car to go out. Even though a bunch of the comments people made on her photo over the course of the night were complimentary, none of them put quite the warm feeling in her chest right about where her dad's eyes had inevitably been looking in the photo she sent him.
She thought of his words a few times that night, wishing more than once that the boys who she caught staring at her boobs could show half the maturity and appreciation for her that her dad did. He definitely set a high standard.
Leeseo woke her dad up that night as he dozed on the couch. He'd plopped down there after going out for drinks with his wife and some friends, thinking he would stay up the thirty minutes or so until his daughter got home, but not making it more than ten in front of the TV.
He opened his eyes and felt lips come gently into contact with his own, leaving a sweet residue behind.
"You should probably go up to bed daddy," said his eldest daughter. "Want me to carry you up?"
Jae laughed tiredly. "Ha, yea, wouldn't that be a sight."
He opened his eyes to see a much better sight. Once more, it felt somewhat secretive to be seeing his teenage daughter for the second time in her outfit, though this was the first time he'd seen it in person. Her breasts were even more prominent than he had deduced from the photo, and Jae was glad the picture hadn't done them quite the same justice or he would have spent the night worrying much more. The way he could see her tapered midsection leading to her perfectly rounded backside… even in those clothes… it made his head swim.
Jae threw his arm over his little girl, feigning like he needed her help up the stairs before she gave him another kiss-on-the-lips goodnight and they went their separate ways. Yet again, Jae felt the familiar regard for his beautiful daughter, and Leeseo went to sleep thinking about the way he'd complimented her via text, and then the look of sheer admiration in his eyes when she woke him up just then.
~Hi daddy! I'm going to a concert outside today, and it's gonna be pretty warm, can I wear this…aaaand post a picture??~
The text came Saturday while Jae was on the golf course in the afternoon. Leeseo was turned away from the mirror, showing a halter top that only covered her slender back with a tie around her neck and her lower back. As far as jean shorts went, the ones she was wearing in the photo at least went down below her butt, though they did nothing to hide that it was round and pert.
Seeing so much of her skin revealed was a little jarring. Of course it was all milky and smooth like the rest of her body was. She was also arching her back and sticking out her butt just enough that the pose nearly made Jae veer off the cart path.
[Damnit Leeseo! There's hardly anything in the back, what does the front look like?)
His response somewhat surprised her. She had suspected this one might be a bit much for her dad to handle, but did her dad want Leeseo to take a new photo just for him? She turned towards the mirror and snapped another photo, propping up her chest involuntarily so it looked good in the picture.
~Some of my friends are wearing bathing suits, do you want me to wear one of those instead?~ asked Jae's mischievous little girl.
Jae got the photo of his teenager along with her text, and felt slightly more comfortable with the fact that the top did a decent job of covering up her chest. He realized upon receiving it that he'd essentially asked his daughter for another photo, and hoped he hadn't crossed any lines.
[HELL NO! I guess you can wear it, but can you at least post the second photo instead of the first?]
Leeseo considered it for a second and agreed to post the second photo. Somehow the fact that the first one had been too revealing for her dad, and yet it would stay saved on his phone was a bit naughty; she wondered if her dad would delete the picture or not.
[You look very pretty, but we should really buy you some new clothes sweetie.]
Leeseo grinned wide when she got his text.
~Aww, thanks daddy. Wait…are you saying you'll take me shopping???~
Jae couldn't help a smile appearing on his own face. Looking down at the photo of his daughter, he felt certain that he wouldn't mind taking her out shopping at all. Maybe they could even get her some clothes that didn't always leave so much of her alluring body to his watchful gaze, and so many more men and boys she might encounter at her concert. The only way he could get back to work was to put his phone away and trust that his little girl would be responsible and make sure the guys around her kept their hands to themselves.
He was able to stash his worries that night, thankfully, and caught a movie with his wife before getting to bed relatively early. Jae fell asleep with the hope of going shopping with the pretty brunette who had smiled back at him each time he sneaked a glance at her photo over the course of the evening.
On Sunday, Jae awoke quite unpleasantly for his tastes. That was, until he realized that the commotion at his feet shaking him awake was actually his teenage daughter sitting on him and calling "Daddy…daddy… come on wake up."
As his vision cleared, he looked down to the foot of the bed where Leeseo was perched. She had on one of her typical crop tops, though this one was a good deal smaller than her usual number and stopped maybe 6-inches below her breasts. It had zig-zag stripes of red and white and a big, wide neckline clinging to her shoulders just where they curved.
What's more, the tiny white shorts she wore were incredible. They had four buttons right up the center, making it look almost like it was just a strip of white denim his daughter had wrapped around her and buttoned together that morning. They didn't cover more than a few inches of her gorgeous, tanned legs, which looked even more stunning as she kneeled at his feet. It was all Jae could do not to imagine his daughter perched like that on top of him for a far more nefarious reason.
"First…" started the little brunette, "can I post a photo in my outfit? And second, can we go shopping today? If we go early enough this morning we'll miss the crowds."
Her adorable voice was racing. Leeseo was actually terribly excited to go shopping with her dad. Sure, she knew that the outfit she'd chosen that morning would be way too sexy for her dad to let her post a photo online, but she couldn't help herself picking it - it was a teasing bit of rebellion that gave her a thrill.
Jae processed her words, shaking off his slumber and sitting up in bed so she could see he wasn't wearing a shirt. That voice of her friend Gaeul briefly materialized in her head, 'does he work out? It totally looks like he works out!'
"First…" Jae mimicked, "I'm going to pretend like you didn't even ask that first question." He watched as his daughter's face hardly changed. She knew it wasn't appropriate, and yet she HAD worn it. "And second, next time you decide you're going to jump on top of me while I'm sleeping, bring coffee!" He joked.
"I didn't JUMP on top of you! THIS…is jumping on top of you."
With that, Leeseo pounced from her spot at his feet and dove forward at her dad. Whether she intended to give him a kiss or to simply annoy him, she didn't exactly know. Either way, he handily caught her with his hands around her bare sides before she could come down on him. They wrestled, both laughing while Leeseo squirmed around on top of her father and he started to tickle her where his hands had landed.
Jae couldn't deny the feeling of having his hands on his baby was… nice. He'd eyed her slender midsection the second she woke him, and now he was dancing his fingers all over it while she writhed and gasped for air. Her little behind and those pretty legs of hers were straddling him and wiggling about, not unlike the way he'd imagined her for just a second when he first set eyes on her that morning. Feeling guilty, he tossed her to the side, though he didn't relent tickling her; the sounds of her squealing and begging him to stop were too damn adorable.
"That was cruel," Leeseo huffed once he let up.
"Cruel huh? Cruel like waking your dad up from a nice sleep at…" Jae looked over to the clock, "7:14 AM!"
Leeseo smiled and turned towards him with one arm propping her head up. "But don't you want to spend time with me, daddy?"
Her tone was just a shade charged. Something about it triggered her father to give her whole body an up-and-down scan with his eyes, as if that might be the reason he'd want to spend time with her. It wasn't true; he loved her more than anything and would spend every moment she'd allow together if he had the chance. But as his eyes gobbled her up, Jae wondered if he wouldn't mind watching her meander around the department store and model new outfits like the one she was wearing in bed with him.
The sprawled brunette saw him look. It was quick, but too obvious for her to miss. Her dad had totally just checked her out! She HAD laden her words with a little flirtatiousness, but she didn't expect that to earn her a hungry gaze from her own dad! Maybe she was overthinking it. Their eyes met, and Leeseo wondered if he knew she'd seen him look. From the way he just went right on talking she thought that surely he hadn't been looking at her with anything but fatherly intent.
"You've got me there little one," he said, calling her by the nickname that she sometimes hated and sometimes loved. This time she was okay with it. "Will you give me about ten to fifteen and then we can go get some breakfast?"
Leeseo agreed enthusiastically.
They hit their favorite breakfast spot and sat in the same booth her dad always insisted on. He got two eggs, bacon and buttered wheat toast - the usual. Leeseo went with the granola-yogurt meal, extra honey and a small side of pancakes. She didn't worry as much about what she ate in front of her dad.
As usual, Leeseo had to sit by while her dad subtly flirted with their waitress. They'd been coming there for years, and Miranda, the relatively pretty middle-aged blonde seemed to spend plenty of time filling their coffees. Sometimes, it embarrassed Leeseo. Today, she actually felt a little jealous. Jae saw his daughter roll her eyes when he chatted with Miranda after she'd filled their coffee for the fifth or sixth time. He quickly ended the conversation with their waitress, seeing his 18-year-old's frown switch to a satisfied grin as they both knew she'd gotten what she wanted.
Next it was on to the department store. They debated a few times over what was appropriate and what wasn't but Jae quickly caved on just about anything his daughter wanted. He did put his foot down on a see-through top that Leeseo tried to reason didn't show her bra THAT clearly underneath. In the end, she picked out two new tops, a new pair of those ridiculous jean-shorts she loved and a dress that he knew he wasn't going to like.
On the way to the dressing rooms, they passed through the swimsuit and lingerie section. No matter how many times he found himself in that section, whether it was with his wife or daughter, Jae would always feel out of place. Of course, his daughter stopped to look at a few, giggling when her dad would grumble as she held this one or that one up to her chest.
Jae browsed, looking as disinterested as he could muster, while flicking through a few tops and walking around aimlessly. He was hoping his daughter would wrap up soon so he didn't look like the creepy old man in the lingerie section.
His young brunette picked up one too many bathing suits that looked more like a thong, so Jae suggested a simple white one across the aisle. Leeseo walked over to him and picked it up off the rack, grinning devilishly.
"This one dad, really?" She asked, clearly knowing something he didn't. "This is not a swimsuit, it's a push-up bra."
"Oh well SORRY. I guess I'm not as fluent in the skimpy pieces of fabric you call clothing today."
Leeseo chuckled and leaned against her dad, "It's okay daddy. I like this one anyway; I think I'll get it."
Jae muttered something under his breath that she couldn't hear, but they both caught each other's eyes and Leeseo could see he wasn't mad, if a little embarrassed. She picked out her cup size, which her dad noted was 32D, and beckoned her dad to the dressing room.
Sitting on the bench by the entrance to the room, Jae waited for his daughter to try on her outfits in the stall nearest him. He was reflecting on some things he had to take care of at work the next day when he saw those shorts his daughter was wearing hit the floor around her feet. The zig-zag top followed.
Try as he might, Jae's brain lost the battle not to imagine what Leeseo looked like within the walls of the booth. She must have been wearing a strapless bra or something of that sort given the neckline of her top, and he knew from helping his wife with the laundry now and again that his daughter had nothing but the tiniest pairs of panties. He'd already seen enough of her body in that outfit today, but now his mind was conjuring up images of his teenager stripping it all off not ten feet away from him.
A few minutes later he was treated to a view of Leeseo's first outfit. It was the dress she picked out, an Aztec-print black and white number that hugged every little curve of her body. The bottom of it hardly came down past her round little ass as she spun for him. Of course, there were big voids in the sides of it that left her trim midsection bare, with only a single two-inch strap around the waist that split each of the spans of her milky skin in half. Jae could clearly see as he gazed at her just how impressive his daughter's figure was.
"Well, what do you think?" Leeseo asked, after a few seconds had passed with her dad's eyes on her.
Jae tried to hide any appreciation that might be un-fatherly, "You look very beautiful sweetheart. It fits you well. One question though, is it necessary that it be so short?"
Leeseo turned around and stuck her pert backside out towards the mirror, consequently giving her dad a wonderful profile-view. She didn't seem fazed by it at all. Inside, Leeseo was a little excited that he'd noticed.
"I don't think it's that short daddy; you can't see my butt or anything," She reasoned, proceeding to bounce her bubbly little ass a few times to be sure everything held in place. Jae's eyes widened as he watched his daughter move in a way that he thought for sure he wasn't meant to ever see.
Jae grumbled his usual acceptance and watched his baby disappear back into the dressing room. He couldn't take much more of this, and he scolded himself for not doing a better job of keeping his daughter's body a secret. As her dress hit the ground again, Leeseo's father attempted to gather himself and prepare for further onslaught of his beauty's fashion show.
By the time she got to the third outfit, Jae was a little better off, though he was troubling himself with the question of whether other dads like him found it inappropriate to go shopping with their teenage daughters. The third outfit was reason enough to question whether he'd need to prohibit further shopping sessions with his rambunctious brunette.
"So… do you want to see the 'bathing suit,' you picked out for me?" Leeseo asked with air quotes and a toothy grin.
"Absolutely not! And I swear to God if I ever see a picture of you posted online in that thing Leeseo…" He was trying to be playful, but Leeseo could tell he meant it.
"Oooh," Leeseo mocked, pretending to be scared though she knew damn well her dad was capable of scaring her plenty.
In the end, Jae caved and bought her everything. The dress was fucking expensive, as he should have expected. Still, looking at the items she'd chosen he knew they could have done a lot worse. It was a feeling he was getting all too familiar with and he wondered how long the thought that 'she could be wearing less,' would remain true. He was imagining Leeseo in the white bra and panties he'd seen the attendant place in a special bag and hoped the day never came where that 'outfit' looked modest.
'It was the most amazing day,' felt Leeseo, who was still energized by the time with her dad, and it was almost half-way through school on Monday now. She'd worn the white lingerie her dad had picked out that day, and was sooo tempted to send him a picture of her that morning, taunting him by asking if she could post it. She already felt like she'd pushed the envelope yesterday at the mall, joking that she would model the bra and panties for him if he wanted. It was kind of a nice feeling to be wearing the push-up that her own dad had chosen and then see boys stealing peeks at her throughout the day. 'If only they knew that daddy picked this out for me,' thought the mischievous teen.
Her dad was being decidedly unrevealing in his attitude towards her; she wondered if he felt the same subtle difference in their relationship that she did. It was nothing more than an extra spoonful of love, Leeseo reasoned… though a tiny part of her wondered if that was entirely true.
Jae had to admit to himself that he was actually disappointed when his daughter didn't send him any pictures to approve that week. His phone dinged a few times in the afternoon, and Jae found himself reaching for it quickly, only to be let down when it was just his sports app giving him an update on the score of the baseball game. Though he felt terribly guilty afterward, Jae did go back and look at the last few pictures Leeseo had sent him when he felt lonely that week.
On Friday, Leeseo was in the zone and getting ready to go out to a bonfire her friend Mark was throwing at his parents' place. It was the perfect night for her dress, and she checked herself out in the mirror remembering the wide-eyed look she'd gotten from her dad when she stepped out of the dressing room.
Simply by habit, Leeseo snapped a picture and posted it to her profile. It wasn't until she was out the door and walking to her friend's house for a ride that the teenager realized she'd forgotten the all-important protocol. She checked her phone, expecting a missed call or text message from her dad about the fact that she'd posted without his permission. She just hadn't thought of it; he'd bought her the dress and seemed not nearly as concerned about it as he was about the third outfit she'd picked out. It simply wasn't risqué enough for her to have taken the picture and felt it was a questionable post.
Leeseo was definitely nervous when she got in the car, worried she was going to spoil the good thing she had going with her father and get into a fight with him when she got home.
On the other end, Jae was sharing a happy-hour beer with a few coworkers when his phone buzzed. He didn't check it until he was taking a leak about twenty minutes later.
"Leeseo has posted a new photo," said an e-mail.
Jae was a little pissed. He stood in the stall, buzzed and wondering what the heck had happened that his daughter decided she wasn't going to ask his permission anymore. He opened the e-mail, and the picture of his daughter appeared.
'Well,' he thought, 'I did buy it for her.'
It was a photo of his beautiful daughter in that sexy dress that his wallet knew of best - nothing too over-the-top. Any anger he was planning on harboring melted away as Jae remembered fondly the smile on his daughter's face when he complimented her on how she looked in it… how it hugged her toned frame just right and showed just how much she'd developed by 18-years-old.
The fourth gin-and-tonic that Jae just finished probably acted for him. He pushed the thumbs up button next to his daughter's photo and put his phone away. He hadn't really done something like that before, but he thought that Leeseo would appreciate that he'd seen the photo and wasn't mad at her.
"Love the photo Leeseo," said Gaeul when she caught up with her at the party, "and the dress. Damn girl, you're going to be swatting guys away tonight. Real quick, who is cbennett78?"
Leeseo knew that username well, "It's my dad, why?"
Gaeul laughed out loud, "Oh my god, your DAD liked a photo of you in that dress??"
She started to repeat the same phrase when Leeseo clamped a hand in shock over her friend's mouth. Gaeul was laughing into Leeseo's palm.
"Shut up!" she scolded, "he probably doesn't know that anyone can see that he liked it. He bought the dress for me - he's just being nice!"
Gaeul could see the look of disdain on her friend's face, "Okay okay!" she relented, prying the brunette off of her, "I'm not saying I wouldn't be gaga over it! Your dad is so hot will you please, please, please set me up with him."
Leeseo growled and walked away, Gaeul following quickly after her. "Oh come on Leeseo', why do you always get so mad at me when I talk about your dad?"
"Because he's my DAD! What do you want me to do, agree with you when you say how badly you want to get on him?" Leeseo asked, feeling a little less protective and sensing the first sips of her mixed drink finally getting to her.
"Well, that's a start," Gaeul joked, "you could ask him to check out some of my pictures too, or maybe you could just give me his number and I'll send them myself!"
Leeseo gave her friend an eye-roll and a push. She'd had enough of Gaeul's incessant fawning over her dad for the night. Still, it was tough not to think of her dad and try to connect what Gaeul found so attractive about him… he was a good-looking dad to say the least. Leeseo decided to be simply proud of that, and felt a warm sensation in her chest as she thought of the fact that he'd liked her photo instead of yelling at her. She'd have to reward him for that later.
Jae got to ask a few of his buddies that night about their own daughters. One of them, in a response that denoted exactly how much he'd had to drink that night, actually said that "having a nineteen-year-old was next to impossible when your wife isn't giving it to you anymore." Jae stayed quiet, but knew exactly what the inebriated dad meant. He sensed that a few of the other men they were with might have felt the same. It was comforting to know that he wasn't alone, or some kind of pervert.
The bonfire was fun, but Leeseo decided that she was going to make her way home rather than stay at the house of one of the boys whose parents were away for the weekend. Sometimes, weird things tended to happen at those sleepovers, and she didn't feel like lying to her mom and dad about where she was staying that night.
When Leeseo got home, her mom was already asleep and her dad wasn't even home yet. He was never short of energy, she thought. This wasn't the first time he'd outlasted her on a night out. Feeling more than a little buzzed, Leeseo stripped off her dress and looked in the mirror. The bra and panties her dad had mistakenly picked out were definitely her new favorite set. Her tits had never looked better, or bigger than they did now. She reminded herself to hit the gym tomorrow due to the beers she'd enjoyed that evening.
For some reason, the combination of a few things had the inebriated brunette reaching for her phone as she sat down on her bed. Earlier that day, she'd put on the bra and panties, feeling naughty that her dad had chosen them for her. Gaeul had done as she usually did, inserting thoughts into Leeseo's head about banging her dad. And then, she always did get a bit frisky when she'd been drinking.
Thinking about how he'd liked her photo earlier that day, Leeseo subconsciously took a photo of herself in the mirror, legs slinked over the bed, back arched and nothing on but the white push-up bra and panties. She knew she looked incredible, and whatever part of her it was that kept getting excited every time she sent her father a photo, typed out a message and hit send without her thinking twice.
An agonizing silence followed.
At the bar, things were winding down and Jae was sensing that nobody was willing to head to the late-night dive a few blocks away with him. He didn't think to check his phone until he was in the cab on his way home.
The preview of the message from 12:47am read:
~HOpe you're having a fun night with yoourfriends daddy! CanI post this one before I go to bed??~
It was laden with enough errors for him to know his daughter had been drinking. Still, Jae was not at all prepared for what he saw when he unlocked his phone. He sat there, definitely too many drinks deep to think straight, and a few too many more to react appropriately to what he saw.
Leeseo was sitting on her bed, lit dimly by the lamp next to her, wearing only the white bra and panties that he'd suggested by accident at the store.
His mouth dropped open.
He'd seen her in a bathing suit; but this was fundamentally different. He'd never seen something so sexy and captivating as her in his whole life. He zoomed in instinctively to get Leeseo's body to fill the whole frame. The panties were so tiny; they almost disappeared with her legs crossed over the edge of the bed. Her breasts were…ohgod they were perfect. Pushed up in the bra they looked bigger than he'd ever seen them before, just the right size though he always thought they were generous for a fit girl like her. Every little bit of her was smooth and milky and Jae found himself not only shielding the phone as if the empty seat next to him might peek, but shielding his crotch as well for something had stirred there he couldn't control.
She'd taken that photo just for him. Leeseo knew damn well that her dad would never allow that online, and even at her densest moment, she was far too smart to post something that provocative. The photo of his little girl was intimate, inappropriate, and perhaps the most exhilarating sight he could recall seeing for a long time.
His fumbling fingers typed of their own volition:
[Not in a million years… You do look beautiful in that like I thought you would baby. even though you might as well be wearing nothing.]
When her phone finally buzzed almost thirty minutes after she'd sent the photo, Leeseo jumped in bed. She couldn't hope to fall asleep; her drunken-self was simply too anxiety-ridden about how her dad would respond to the message she sent.
His response floored her. Like before, she had to read it over almost five times before she was sure she hadn't taken it the wrong way. Her lithe little body buzzed with excitement - her thumping heart, the butterflies in her stomach, and a needy little tingle beneath her bottoms. There was only one appropriate response to her dad's message…
~So… this would be out of the question then?~ said the words that appeared on Jae's screen before he swiped his finger to open the message.
If he had been floored before, this time Jae couldn't contain himself. He told the taxi to stop immediately - he needed some air. The driver obviously thought his passenger was about to hurl as Jae overpaid him by about $20 nearly a mile short of their destination and bounded out of the car to the sidewalk.
He stared down at the image, putting his face entirely too close to the screen. Leeseo was on the bed as before, but she had turned sideways and there was something significantly different about her clothing.
The tiny white bottoms she'd been wearing were halfway down her thighs and her legs were tucked underneath her. She was perched on the bed and only a perfectly placed shadow concealed the most unholy place a father could ever see of his own offspring. Likewise, her bra had been unclasped, and the arm that wasn't snapping the photo of her was all that held it in place on her unbound breasts.
Whether he would have admitted it to himself while sober or not, Jae looked at the photo with more lust than he could recall ever feeling towards his wife or any other woman. This wasn't just him hungering for her over some online posts she didn't even know he'd seen. It wasn't Jae silently admiring how his daughter looked in her cheerleading outfit or swimsuit. Leeseo had sent HIM a photo directly - one so seductive and entrancing that he couldn't tear his eyes from it. He couldn't withhold his desire for her. She was an adult now, she always reminded him, and this was his gorgeous, adult daughter teasing him with more of her body than he ever hoped to see.
And yet, Jae was still, above all things, a father. He couldn't just send back what he might have if Leeseo wasn't his own little girl - 'why don't you take it all off and wait for me to get home,' or something like that. He kept it together as best he could.
[Dear God Leeseo, you're going to give me a heart attack at 38! I swear you are in so much trouble if that photo goes anywhere but my phone!]
This message came back to her sooner, she was immensely grateful.
~Don't worry daddy, for your eyes only…~
[Good. Now quit tormenting me and get some sleep, my beautiful daughter.]
Once again, her body begged for attention. It wasn't hard for her to come to the realization that the attention she wanted that night was from the man she was sending naughty pictures to. Maybe it was just the booze talking, but she couldn't get the fantasy out of her mind that her dad might barge in and help her take the dangling lingerie off the rest of the way.
He didn't send anything else, and neither did Leeseo. Jae was afraid of what he might say. The two pictures and words weighted with taboo and desire were enough for that night. He didn't need to bring his phone into the bathroom with him as he showered off the smell of the bar; Jae knew every inch of his daughter's body well enough to imagine that she was right there next to him.
With the steamy-hot water of the shower cascading over him, and the erection that had existed since first opening Leeseo's message, Jae soon found himself stroking himself up and down. With his eyes closed, he imagined his teenage daughter just as she had been in the photo - just as she likely was in her room nearby… just as she wanted him to.
Likewise, Leeseo fidgeted about in bed, rubbing her legs together against the covers and thinking of her father in ways she knew she wasn't supposed to. After she heard him come home and regrettably not come in to kiss her goodnight, Leeseo simply couldn't help herself. She kicked her covers down furiously and pulled her bottoms all the way off.
While Jae pretended it was his daughter's hand stroking him instead of his own, or perhaps something naughtier, Leeseo firmly rubbed her clit and dreamed it was her father's fingers upon her. Her young pussy was already dripping wet, and when she began to rub it, the slick sound of her fingers moving needily were present in the room.
If he were to merely walk a few steps over to the bedroom across the hall, Jae knew what could be in store for him. His knees spasmed just thinking about what he and his daughter might accomplish together.
If Leeseo were to merely text her dad that she needed him to come to her room, she could allow him to find her the way she was now - knees up on the bed and in perfect position for him to do any number of things she could beg him to.
The two of them masturbated with unstoppable lust, unknown to each other but knowing they'd started something forbidden and undeniable between them. Leeseo's back arched, her hips lifting off the bed and her fingers moving relentlessly over her pussy while she struggled not to scream. Her father's body tensed and his head rolled back, feeling orgasm wrack him.
It was so bad, and she knew it, but nothing had ever made her cum harder than she did that night. Leeseo had to roll over to the other side of the bed and change her sheets in the morning because she made such a wet, naughty mess thinking of her dad that night. With a twinge of shame and a refusal to shake his baby from his thoughts, Jae held his hand firmly at the base of his cock, imagining it buried deeply while he ejaculated an impressive amount to the shower floor. His head found his pillow with surprising relief, feeling the alcohol lull him into a deep sleep.
Both of them woke up the next morning thinking the same things. 'What the heck happened last night?' and 'What got into me?' Jae was wondering if he had simply imagined it all, he tended to have some crazy dreams when the bottle got the better of him on a night out. As soon as he got the chance to have a quiet moment to check his phone, he opened up his messages to see Leeseo's pictures from the previous night.
It was no dream. Seeing them in the light of day did little to dissuade Jae of his daughter's beauty, but reading his own messages stung him deep. He cursed himself for being so forward with her. He remembered getting himself off in the shower before going to bed and was frightened at how easily his base desires had taken over. He owed Leeseo more respect than that and he wouldn't blame her for sending him a picture that he'd enjoyed too thoroughly.
Leeseo felt a little guilty too, but not so much as her dad. That was, at least, until they met that morning over breakfast. He was different - still all smiles and asking her about what she was up to that day, but he was distant.
The part of Leeseo that had gone to sleep tickled that her dad had appreciated her photos so much ached for his attention. She didn't necessarily want him to come strip her down right there in the kitchen, but some extra affection would have been nice.
He didn't give it to her, no matter how badly they both wanted it. They shared breakfast together, she told him about her night and he did the same, and when Leeseo tried to bring up the late-night exchange, her father rebuffed her handily.
"You were out late, huh daddy?" she asked sweetly.
"Yeah, those guys I work with can be rowdy; I bet you've seen that once or twice." He replied
"I know, but you can be rowdy too! I bet you were the one trying to stay out instead of going home swapping text messages with your daughter." She suggested, looking at him expectantly.
"Maybe, but it was time to come home," he said.
She tried one more tactic, "Sorry I forgot to ask your permission to send that picture of me in the dress. I guess I knew it was a lot more acceptable than the other photos I sent you last night."
Jae saw what she was trying to do, but he simply couldn't play into it that morning. Whether he intended to put an end to what was developing between he and his daughter or not, Jae hadn't decided, but the intense feelings he had towards her the night before simply couldn't be ignored. If Leeseo was feeling anything near what he had, Jae knew he was going to have to be the voice of reason when the first picture came through with his daughter wearing nothing at all. He responded to his teenager with a non-committal laugh and said it was okay that she'd posted.
'This sucks,' thought Leeseo when she and her dad parted later that morning. She found herself getting angry at him - frustrated that he could act one way the night before and totally different the next morning. She threw herself on the bed, seeing the sheets she'd bundled up next to her and feeling embarrassed instead about the pure ecstasy she'd clung to the night before as she howled into her pillow to keep quiet.
Jae was no dummy. He could feel it as she sauntered by him later that day on her way out to run. She threw some one-word answers his way anytime he saw her after that and her father was vividly reminded of the moods his wife used to get into when they were arguing at an age not far off from Leeseo. One thing he did remember about those moods, is that his wife was usually just looking for something from him. All it might take is a little display of affection and perhaps Leeseo would return to the spunky little firecracker that she had become in the last few years.
A few days went by like that. After school on Tuesday, it seemed that Leeseo had almost forgotten to be angry at her dad and had gone right into telling him about her history class and how Juan Martinez had yel…
And then, as suddenly as she'd started, Leeseo decided that she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction if her dad was going to make her feel so guilty about crossing the line with him. For the same reason, she hadn't posted nor sent a single photo his way over the past few days, not wanting to be the one to initiate either a cordial conversation or an argument.
He felt awful. Jae hated to admit it, but his daughter's silent treatment was working on him. In part, she was right to be mad. He had definitely pulled a 180 on her and that just didn't seem fair. Yet he was trying to be responsible, trying to stop something from happening that his daughter wasn't capable of understanding.
'Who am I kidding?' Jae thought when he was emptying the dishwasher after a particularly tense dinner with Leeseo at his side. Even his wife and their youngest daughter sensed they were fighting, though they would never have guessed why. Here he was, being the 'responsible one,' and yet how many times had he looked at those photos she'd sent him the other night? Five times? Ten? The fact that Leeseo was more desirable to him now than he could stand to admit had nothing to do with whether he'd received her photos in a drunken moment or not. And the messages he sent back… what was that phrase: 'drunken words are sober thoughts.'
At the very least, Jae resolved to ease up on the radio silence towards her when it came to… whatever it was that was going on between them. Caution was probably important, but confusing the crap out of his 18-year-old daughter was definitely something he wanted to avoid as well. All of those thoughts were jumbling around in his head when Leeseo sidled in next to him to help empty the dishwasher as her mother had instructed.
Like him, she was growing tired of the space between them. For a few weeks, she'd been overjoyed to explore the new ways she was relating to her dad and the attention he'd seemed so willing to bestow. Then it was gone, and no matter how frustrated that was making her, Leeseo was at that point where she just wanted SOMETHING back. If it took crowding him next to the dishwasher, so be it.
They both smiled apprehensively at first, maintaining that awkward silence that had plagued them for the last few days. A minute later, Leeseo felt suddenly shoved in the direction she was bending to put silverware away in the drawer.
"DAD!" She whined, hip-checking him back angrily.
Their eyes met, and they stared determinedly at each other for a few seconds. When Leeseo simply couldn't hold her grudge for another second, a smile sneaked past her defenses and was revealed at the corners of her mouth. Her father's face softened immediately.
And just like that, they were on their way back to 'normal.' Jae tickled his daughter where he had in bed the other morning after looking at her bent over in that tank-top and cotton shorts became a little too tempting. Leeseo hit him on the arm and then wrapped herself around him to still his arms when he wouldn't stop pinching her butt. By the time the dishes were all put away and some water had been splashed while they cleaned and refilled the dishwasher with dirty ones, both father and daughter felt silly about the way they'd treated each other for the past few days and what they'd been missing out on.
Their mutual affection was cemented when Leeseo came downstairs to watch a movie with her parents and little sister. She was wearing one of dad's old baseball t-shirts that draped down around the waist, though he saw nothing underneath it. Jae hadn't commented on any of her clothes lately because of the tension but the blue and white t-shirt was a little too sexy to let go. He spoke quietly to her when she came and plopped down next to him, immediately wrapping one of his arms around her and dangerously close to her teenage breasts.
"You know that's a t-shirt and not a dress right sweetheart?" Jae asked.
"Oh relax daddy, I'm wearing underwear… well… the bottoms at least."
She didn't look up at him, only squeezed his arm right against her. Intentionally or not, Jae knew he was feeling was his daughter's bare breast under the old tee. He didn't pull away, and Leeseo snuggled into him as he held her comfortably for the entire movie until they kissed goodnight and parted ways. As if connected by more than just genes, Leeseo sent her gratitude to her father in the form of sleepy content while she drifted off and Jae felt it as he fell asleep loving her more than ever.
~I'm due for a post dad, does this cover enough?~ read a text from his daughter when Jae was at work the next day.
He laughed aloud, apologizing to his coworker who was standing next to him at the copier. Leeseo had put on the nun-costume she'd worn two years ago for Halloween. It certainly covered more than he was used to, but upon closer look, Jae could see his daughter's cleavage in the few buttons she'd left undone. It was a curious thought, considering whether Leeseo had done that purposefully or not.
[You know, as much as I'd like to keep you all wrapped up like that, the nunnery won't suit you sweetie, the last few pictures were more the Leeseo I know.]
Leeseo gasped, wondering what exactly he meant by that. Another text followed quickly after:
[I'm kidding of course Leeseo, that one didn't cover nearly enough so don't go getting ideas]
Still, Leeseo liked that her dad was back to the way he had been before. When she was stripping out of the costume and wearing only a simple pair of pink boyshorts with a soft cotton bra, the scantily clad teenager thought to send another image of herself, but remembered the trouble that had gotten her into the last time and decided against it.
~I guess you know better than anyone that I can be a bad girl sometimes… How about this?~
She was wearing just a regular light-blue tank-top and some jean shorts short enough that the pockets stuck out in the front. He didn't want to know what the backside looked like, though a dirty part of his brain considered asking.
Jae was glad to be getting the messages from his daughter again, so he decided to compliment her a little more directly. He knew how hard she worked to stay in shape, they'd talked about it plenty.
[You look beautiful, all your workouts really show honey. Though, I wish showing me could be enough instead of ten thousand shirtless guys with tattoos.]
Though she felt like sending something snappy back to him, Leeseo had this odd feeling that maybe showing her dad WAS enough. She decided she still wanted to post the picture, but it was mostly because of the compliment her dad had given her making her proud of her body.
~Thanks daddy! Will you send me one of you?~
[Right now?] He asked
~Yes! It's only fair, plus you always look so handsome in your dress shirts. Maybe I'll show my friend Gaeul~
Leeseo waited a moment before she got a picture from her dad. She giggled, seeing him leaned back in his chair and casually taking a selfie like he'd been doing it his whole life. God she loved him, and she wished he could come home right then so they could hang out.
[I'd appreciate if you didn't show that to her, she's a bit of an aggressive one, that friend of yours huh?]
~Ohhh daddy, so handsome. You should unbutton one of those buttons though, it would make you look more comfortable. And yes, Gaeul tells me all the time she thinks you're cute… I try to ignore her.~
Jae looked around and when nobody was looking he did undo one of his buttons. When he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror later, he DID look a bit more at ease. Leeseo was always the go-to on fashion advice, it seemed.
[Well you can tell her that your dad only has eyes for you.]
[Maybe don't tell her that. You know what I meant.]
~Hahaha, yes I know what you meant dad. Love you, come home soon and we can go for a walk.~
[Screw it, I'm coming home now.]
Leeseo beamed with excitement, and once again was getting just what she wanted. Sure enough, he was home in no time and changed so they could go on a long walk with the dog. Jae saw his beautiful daughter for the second time that day, and the picture didn't do her justice. Just as he'd suspected, the backside of her shorts was so close to the bottom curve of her butt that it made his heart skip a beat when she trotted a few steps ahead to keep up with their shepherd. His hand might have slipped down to feel the taut denim over Leeseo's butt once or twice, but Leeseo didn't make any indication that she sensed it.
She had, but was utterly content to let her dad put his hands wherever he pleased.
Another week went by, and a couple more posts marked the passing days as Leeseo and her dad got into a rhythm that any father-daughter duo would envy. The precocious brunette did her usual - pushing the boundaries with her posts, but at some point she lost track of whether she was doing it for her followers' benefit or her dad's. When he told her that the sports bra and spandex shorts she wore to cheerleading were not appropriate, the deviousness she felt was because she'd really only taken the picture for him anyway.
They got touchier too. One night while watching TV her dad had set his hand on her abdomen and gravity had slowly pulled it down until his fingertips were just about under the waistband of her tiny shorts. Leeseo simply couldn't sleep that night until she had fingered herself into a wriggling little orgasm, imagining that he hadn't stuck by his better judgment and instead let his fingers roam further.
When her dad was reading the paper in the morning later that week, Leeseo took her bowl of cereal and plopped down right in his lap, as if there weren't two more stools for her to occupy next to him. There could be no mistaking that she was intentionally shifting her butt around in his lap as she teased him saying "I just wanted to be close to you before you left me for work." There was also little secret that when Jae couldn't take it anymore, it was the tent in his slacks his daughter had felt poking into her after she'd done a good job in his lap.
There was no reason left to lie to himself. Every day, Jae tried to think through a way that this could be anything but mutual attraction between he and his daughter. He tried to keep his distance, and she would simply veer handily around any obstacle he put in her way. And when she was too busy with her homework or after-school activities, it was her father that sought out her attention.
Leeseo found herself acting borderline sexually aggressive at school. No, the boys that she teased with her outfits or overt stretching at her locker weren't going to match up to her dad, but at least she could get some relief between periods of not seeing him. She was starting to wonder if she could control herself around her dad at all. Last night, she had come into his office to say goodnight wearing a loose tank-top, no bra underneath and a tiny pair of cotton panties. She vividly remembered standing there a few extra seconds hoping her dad would play out her fantasy of stripping her naked and bending her over his desk.
This was crazy! - a thought they both had at multiple times. And it had all started because of a couple of stupid posts online. But the one, telling thing that was missing from the whole situation, in Leeseo's eyes, was regret. She didn't regret for a second agreeing to send her dad the pictures of herself - not the tame ones and definitely not the naughty ones. She got more of a rush from being around him now than she ever had reading comments on her posts. "Nice ass hottie!" was simply no match for the look in her father's eyes when she gave him a peek of her bare backside as she was walking up the stairs to bed.
By Friday, Jae was having trouble focusing on his work. He and his daughter had spent time together every day that week, and every day something new had stoked the flame of desire that was growing for his young daughter.
There could be no mistaking it now - Leeseo was an equal part in the deepening trouble the two of them were playing at. She talked openly about what she was going to send him in her next photo. Leeseo was sending him one private photo that she knew he would veto, for every one that she intended to post online. A few times over the week he'd unabashedly retreated to the bathroom late at night and gotten himself off to the willfully given pictures of his beautiful teenager. And if he had to guess, that's exactly what his daughter intended.
He was sitting in a meeting in the afternoon on the last work-day of the week, waiting for everyone to arrive when he received a message from his daughter. He was on autopilot now; Jae simply had to see the photo regardless of where he now sat.
He almost fell over backward in the chair due to the haste at which he rushed to conceal the phone. The meeting couldn't be over soon enough, and Jae actually hurried things along so he could get out and go back to his office for some privacy.
~Daddy, I wanted to go to the beach, but I'm not sure my suit fits anymore…~ it read.
Damn right it didn't. His daughter was standing in the middle of her room, probably having placed the phone on her dresser with a timer. The bottoms were, perhaps, a little small. He could barely make out the mound of his baby's little pussy. However, the top was a different story. It looked like something he'd bought her when she didn't have any breasts at all. Now… well, that just wasn't the case anymore.
Her perfect tits spilled out, mostly above the white, strapless bikini with multi-color stars on it. It was a childish design, but the body it (barely) concealed was nothing of the sort. Leeseo was thrusting her chest outward, and he knew that she knew exactly what she was doing. The smile on her face said as much. Plus, she hadn't even pretended to ask if she could post this photo online.
[You can say that again. I think we should go out and get you something that allows your… assets a little more space huh?]
~You mean my tits daddy? What, you don't think they look good in this suit?~
[I never said that! They look just fine sweetie, but obviously a little bigger than when we bought you that suit! I'll take you out shopping again after work if you want to get something that fits better.]
~I was hoping you'd offer! Will you help me choose one?~ Leeseo answered, swooning over the fact that her dad had said something specifically about her breasts.
When she looked in the mirror after she'd put on the suit, Leeseo knew her tits were blatantly on display - she relished letting her dad see them. It was nice to know that he noticed she wasn't exactly his 'little' girl anymore.
[Of course Leeseo, anything for you.]
Jae's head rolled back where he sat. He couldn't stop staring at the photo his daughter had sent him. Seeing the little glint on her tummy, he reveled at how much he'd come to love that jewel in the middle of his baby's midsection. A lot of things had changed about the way he saw her, and it really seemed like they were both okay with that.
Truthfully, the rest of Jae's body was starting to get jealous that his eyes had had so much access to the beautiful 18-year-old. Jae's fatherly instinct was giving credence to the fact that he wanted to explore those perfect breasts of hers, to grip her tiny little hips and hold one of her round butt cheeks firmly in his grasp. Looking at the miniscule blue bottoms of her swimsuit, he wanted to get them off her and stop wondering what exactly she'd look like underneath… perhaps more.
While she waited for her father to get home, Leeseo was scrambling around her room looking for the right outfit to wear for him. She settled on her best (smallest) pair of jean shorts and a light-purple top that was more of a sheet of fabric than a shirt. It hung off one shoulder completely and left her whole abdomen uncovered as usual. The really naughty part, though, was that Leeseo neglected to put on a bra and it showed any time she turned. The little brunette was quite proud that her tits could still be perky without support.
She was so excited for him to come home she could just scream. Jae was excited too; it was pointless to try and get any work done after he took one more look at the picture of his teenager. Sure, they were going shopping for bathing suits, but neither Leeseo nor her father was sure that was ALL they were doing. Maybe they were getting their hopes up… maybe it would just be a bit more harmless flirting. That would be okay too, but Jae was pretty sure that wasn't where they were headed, and he was so tired of pretending. Leeseo was way ahead of him.
She literally leapt into her dad's arms as soon as he set his briefcase down in the kitchen. Jae was a bit stunned, but not at all ungrateful to feel his daughter's thin legs wrap around him and her arms encircle his neck like a monkey. She kissed him right on the mouth, taking advantage of the surprise attack she'd sprung and letting her lips linger longer than was probably appropriate. The fact that her dad did nothing to stop her spoke volumes.
Holding her in his arms, Jae took in the outfit. Those tiny little shorts… the shirt that was loosely draped over her… the mounds underneath her top that were obviously lacking a bra. Some part of him asked, 'why shouldn't you just reach up under that top and see just how much she's grown?'
Jae settled for his baby wiggling about in his arms until he set her down on the countertop.
"You missed me that much Leeseo?"
"Duh…" she said adorably, keeping her legs locked around him so his hips stayed planted right against her, "are you ready to go yet dad?"
He looked down at his attire and back at her. "Honey, I just got home, can you wait just a few minutes or are we in some big hurry?"
Leeseo whined, "fine, fine, fine. Just get ready to go and I'll stay here…waiting!"
Laughing, Jae gave his baby a kiss on the forehead and tried to back away. Her legs were still clamped around him. He looked back at her face with curiosity and watched his teenager shake her head and put a finger right on her lips. She apparently wanted something more than the kiss on the forehead.
He gave it to her, feeling her wonderful body lean into him, her braless tits press against his chest, and her lips begging for more than a dad was supposed to kiss his daughter with. He held her JUST long enough that she was wondering if they would suddenly break out into an impulsive make-out session before retreating.
She opened her eyes slowly and released him, sensing that her dad was still managing to keep up his defenses. Leeseo knew that was what made him such a great dad, but she didn't need that kind of dad anymore, she wanted something more. He could still be whatever he wanted to her, but the strong-willed brunette had just about made up her mind. She still had all day, and a lot of bathing suits to get through… he'd come around.
Jae took the stairs with deep breaths that were by no means the result of his climb. This shit was getting intense. He couldn't recall ever having so much tension, angst and pure lust hovering in the space between he and any woman - and that space between he and his daughter seemed to be rapidly decreasing. Just the other night he'd been in his office when Leeseo came to say goodnight; he'd actually had an uncontrollable daydream of ripping off her top and taking her right on his desk… and his thoughts weren't all that different today.
If his plan was to fend off the impending landmark in their relationship, he was really worried about the hours to come of watching his daughter model for him. And yet, he was hurrying to get dressed and get things under way…
Their conversation in the car was cheerful, as usual. Both Leeseo and Jae were stealing quick glances over at each other in admiration. Dad felt it, and daughter felt it, but they kept on talking as if nothing was different. It was nice to know that they could be so flexible in the light of a rapidly-changing dynamic between them.
Leeseo rode on her father's back all the way into the department store. Sure, he got some looks from a parent or two, and a few guys definitely pulled the 'look back at her ass and pretend I didn't,' move, but Leeseo was his and his alone in that moment. Plus, he had no intention of complaining about feeling her young chest pressing against his back and neck in braless splendor.
Picking out bathing suits was fun. Dad went for the ones that were cute but definitely less revealing, and Leeseo was all over the place. She told him not to even try picking a one-piece: "It's not going to happen, dad," she'd said flatly.
Jae found that if he just did away with the awkwardness, he could very much enjoy joking around with her, picking suits that he thought would look great on her, and watching her prance around the racks of stringy clothing merrily.
They picked five suits together and made their way to the changing rooms. When Jae made a move to sit down outside as he usually did, Leeseo protested. "Sorry dad, I need help taking pictures today so you're going to have to come in the room with me."
"Sweetie, I don't know if they'll let me in there."
Leeseo shushed him, "come on, the attendant isn't here. Just come quick and nobody will know."
Jae didn't have time to think it over and simply followed her lead. Leeseo chose a larger stall toward the end of the row so that there was less a chance someone would realize she was in there with him.
What he didn't have time to think over, was that Leeseo was going to be changing into and out of bathing suits. He might have seen her in that photo with her lingerie barely clinging to her body, but this booth was still pretty small, and he was supposed to be in there with his naked daughter changing in and out of five suits?
He sat down, wondering if he'd made a huge mistake.
Leeseo didn't miss a beat. She instructed him to hang a few things up here, sit down over there and get his phone ready for when she needed him to take a picture. It seemed she'd done this a thousand times before when he realized… she probably had.
A subdued smile appeared on the young brunette's face as she turned away from her dad to hang something up on the door. She'd decided upon asking him to join her in the booth on their way to the department store, not really sure that he'd oblige her. But here he was, and the same fact her father had realized was not lost on the quick-witted teen: she was going to be naked not five feet away from her dad! If a picture of her still mostly covered up could cause as much trouble as it had, how much could she get into when he was right there in the room with her?
Sure enough, Jae had hardly sat down when he saw his daughter unbuttoning her shorts. It took significant effort for her to shimmy them off, and Jae's eyes were still fixed on her when he got a glimpse of the cute, gray-and-white striped panties she was wearing underneath. He tried to look away, and Leeseo smiled at how sweet he was to do so. She knew there really wasn't anywhere else for him to look, and it was fine with her.
"It's okay daddy," she told him, "It's nothing you haven't seen before."
"Maybe, but you weren't all of…that… when I last saw you naked." Jae said, gesturing to his daughter's entire figure as he said it.
"I'll turn around if that makes you happy, but it doesn't bother me if you look." Leeseo teased, pulling her top quickly up off of her and wondering if her dad had caught a glimpse of her bare breasts from the side as she turned. He was kind of looking away, but she could also see him peeking, which was silly and exciting at the same time.
A thought occurred to Leeseo that instantly sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. Her dad had never seen her fully naked, and now she had an opportunity to give him a real eyeful. She knew he liked her boobs - she'd seen him staring plenty of times - but what if she let him see her pussy? Given how incredibly naughty that made Leeseo feel to want to show him, she wondered if he might also see how wet it was making her when she did.
The bad little brunette wiggled out of her panties, and made a real show of it. She did it slowly, bending at the waist to take them off at her feet. Leeseo was quite proud of what he might see there; she'd just gotten it all waxed in anticipation of this very shopping expedition. She made sure that if he was peeking, he wouldn't miss a thing.
How could he NOT look? Jae's daughter had said it was okay, and he didn't have anywhere else to turn. He could look at the side wall and close his eyes… but… no… he just couldn't do that. So he looked. He tried to close his eyes when he thought his daughter was watching, and felt he was doing a pretty good job. That was until he watched her slide out of her panties and then bend over.
'Ohmyfuckinggodddd' he screamed inwardly. These confounded dressing room stalls were perfectly lit. He saw more of his baby's little pussy from behind than any man is ever supposed to see after she's too old to be given baths anymore.
It was so tiny… pink and pursed shut tight. There wasn't a single hair on her; she was flawlessly bare and smooth. Even the little eye between her perfect butt cheeks was pretty. He didn't think he'd ever say that about a woman, but his daughter was simply… perfect. Jae was just noticing that there was a sparkle of…could it be wetness on her taut little lips??… when his daughter stood back up.
She gave him a quick glance over her shoulder, and something in her grin told him that she knew exactly what he'd seen… what she'd shown him.
He kept up the ruse as best he could, looking away and stealing glances while Leeseo got into her first suit.
"Okay, picture time daddy. Then, tell me what you think."
Jae fumbled with the phone, pretending he didn't know Leeseo was ready until she said so. Snapping a picture, he wondered if his daughter had instructed him to use his own phone for a specific reason… she was the one with the newer version.
Damn was she pretty. The first one was a suit Jae had picked out. It was pretty simple, more of a single piece top than the type with two cups. He liked that it had little strings hanging from the neckline that dangled and ticked his daughter's skin just beneath her breasts when she spun. It also had no string bows or anything like that; a younger version of himself had loved pulling those apart on his girlfriends and seeing their tops come loose. The bottoms were just a multicolor panty that fit her snugly. Now that he'd seen so much of what was beneath them, Jae couldn't help staring there a bit longer than he should have.
"So… what do you think?" She asked, snapping him out of his gaze.
"I think I'm going to like that one better than some of the others you picked. Spin around for me will you?"
Leeseo obliged him, happy to see him taking an active role in her modeling. She did everything she could to accentuate her body for him, and absolutely adored feeling his eyes on her. It was so naughty, and yet so fun to be showing off bathing suits for her own dad.
"Whoop, wait a second, you're a little folded over back here." Her dad stopped her by gently placing a few fingers on her hip and then adjusting the backside of her top. Leeseo was glad her body didn't jump in the same way her heart did when he touched her.
"God you're pretty sweetheart. Is there any chance you'll only wear these things around the house instead of out in public?" Jae asked, sitting back down on the chair.
"Not really daddy, but I'll tell you what you want to hear if that makes you feel better."
Jae grumbled, and Leeseo seemed satisfied that she'd modeled the first suit sufficiently. She wasted no time getting into the second. This time, Jae was even less shy about looking in the direction of his soon-naked little girl. She once again gave him a nice view of her naked pussy and this time made eye contact and smiled soon after he'd seen it. Jae's eyebrows rose, wondering just what was going through the teenager's head.
"A little help?" requested his daughter when she'd finished sliding her panties up to cover the place she'd put on display twice now for her dad. She'd just gotten her top on and needed help tying it in the back.
Her dad reached over her shoulders to grab the strings that tied behind her neck. They trailed over her skin just enough to send a shiver down Leeseo's spine. Then, he did the same thing with the string that tied around her back, running his hands around her, right along the path of her ribcage, drawing the line where the bikini's strings should go. He tied it in the back and moved to sit back down on the bench. Leeseo's whole body was buzzing inside and it had everything to do with the tingling surface of her skin where her father's hands had been.
"Wow," Jae said when Leeseo asked him to take a picture again, "I'm going to hate myself for saying this, but I think you have a winner. That one fits you just right."
Leeseo beamed, and Jae took another picture of her before she even knew it.
"Sorry, you just look so pretty when you smile like that."
Jae was checking his daughter out without any reservations while Leeseo absorbed his praised. Aqua-colored cups with black trim held his daughter's perky breasts in place and left plenty of cleavage for him to devour with his eyes. The black bottoms were quite simple, and yet sexy as hell. Two times he'd seen her without them and still he wanted more.
Leeseo spun for him this time without asking, and posed this way and that, asking more questions about the suit. He was right; she was definitely buying this one. She also intended to buy the previous one just because her dad liked it and she wanted to make him happy. It was cute either way.
Though they had managed to keep things relatively innocent so far in the dressing room, the anxious 18-year-old was beginning to grow impatient. She was realizing that her intentions were not to simply model swimsuits for her father, and so far that was all she'd really done. The touch of her father's fingers was more like what she was after, and so far he'd only given her just a morsel of what she wanted.
But Leeseo didn't even have to ask her dad to untie the suit for her, he stood up gladly to help. This time, he put his hands right on her hips and guided her back towards him a few steps. She unintentionally leaned back to feel the warmth of his body before hearing him clear his throat because he didn't have room to get to the bow around her back.
It was Jae who actually removed the top from his daughter. Though it wasn't his intention, standing over her and pulling the bikini from her, he got the most tantalizing view of his daughter's naked breasts from above.
It was only an instant, but it was enough. So far this modeling session had given him a view of every asset his beautiful daughter had, if only in glimpses. A part of him that would no longer remain silent longed to stop fucking around and get her naked. He'd like to take a picture of THAT for later use surely.
Leeseo donned the next suit in somewhat of a trance. By then, the love-drunk brunette was on auto-pilot and her dad had given up pretending - staring at his daughter every second he could.
He tied her strings for her and it was actually a very pretty suit: pale-red with white trim on both the tops and bottoms. She looked incredible, and Jae was pretty sure that had nothing to do with their fashion sense and everything to do with the girl. He took a picture, but Leeseo hadn't asked him to.
When he told her, once again, that she looked great and that this one was a nice color for her skin, Leeseo could only smile. Was she swaying back and forth? It felt like she was swaying. Likewise, her father was gazing at her and hungering to see whatever she'd allow as she got naked to slip into the fourth swimsuit. His fears had been justified; being so close to his naked little daughter was having an undeniable effect on his appetite for her.
The tension of her top around her back released and it was a few seconds before Leeseo even noticed. She felt her dad towering over her, felt his hands on her shoulders as he untied the string around her neck, and this time she leaned back against Jae deliberately. She was begging to be held by him; it was the only thing she could think of in that moment.
First, he pulled her top all the way off, but Leeseo didn't even flinch. He looked down and had an even better and uninterrupted view of his daughter's naked breasts. They were breathtaking - not dropping an inch even after her bikini released its hold on them. Her nipples were tiny and a bit pinker than the rest of her milky skin.
He was looking and both of them were fully aware. After all, she'd shown him the most intimate part of her body, twice already! What would be the harm in touching? Leeseo had been teasing him plenty and Jae knew that he could have had this opportunity many times over by now. God, he wanted to so bad, and both of their actions were simply begging him to take things further. Jae couldn't help himself.
"Hmm…," he started; Leeseo seemed to shake off a bit of the silent daze she'd been in and looked up at him over her shoulder, "Do these need a little adjusting?"
With that, Leeseo felt her dad's hands move with prolonged care, teasing her as they moved from her abdomen and slid slowly to just under her breasts
"Uh huh," Leeseo hummed, unable to say anything else in her frazzled state.
Given her consent, Jae palmed his daughter's tits altogether. She actually let out a tiny squeal of delight as she felt her dad's hands finally touch her deliberately. But the two of them could feel the teenager let out a sigh of relief as he took her in his big, warm hands, grateful to be crossing the line for good.
They were every bit as perky and round and wonderful as he had imagined they would be when he got his hands on them. His daughter's breasts more than filled each hand, and he could see in her upturned face that she was nothing but glad to have him holding them.
"Do they feel alright daddy?" She asked, pushing her little butt back toward him and feeling that he was definitely hard already. "Is something the matter with them?"
"Well…" Jae started. He cupped underneath both mounds and jiggled them in a way that made his daughter laugh aloud and squirm in front of him, "…no I think that ought to do it."
"Actually, it always works better if you do it like this daddy." Leeseo played along, still shaking with laughter. She took his hands in hers and then directed his fingers so they were right in position to pinch her nipples between his thumb and index.
Jae did as he was instructed, pinching her hard little nipples and feeling his daughter's body flex, before doing so again and getting the same reaction. Each time he did, she shoved her round little ass into his crotch and then retreated. He could get used to that.
Feeling his hands on her tits was amazing, but ultimately, not enough for Leeseo. If they were going to cross the line, she wanted sprint past it.
"I think my bottoms need adjusting too daddy," Leeseo said, putting her hand over one of his and bringing it down until his thumb hooked in her waistline. Jae helped his daughter shimmy out of her bottoms until he realized he was exactly where he suspected this encounter would go: with his beautiful little daughter naked in front of him by her father's own doing.
"That's better, I think." Jae flirted.
Leeseo's hand still had her father's right under its influence. It was 'better,' but ultimately not good enough. She couldn't help herself, and though her own forwardness terrified her, it also had her buzzing with more arousal than she'd ever known. Leeseo knew this moment could push the escalation of things with her father to a breaking point. She knew that going further could mean… incest… and that thought was one she looked forward to as she made her next move.
"Better daddy, but do you think this needs any adjusting?"
Inch by agonizing inch, Leeseo directed her dad's fingertips to the place he'd just lain bare. He was powerless, or if not powerless, Jae simply had no desire to keep his daughter from getting what she wanted… what he wanted too. In a few seconds, Leeseo's father felt that he was touching his daughter somewhere he was explicitly prohibited, and he didn't move a muscle to protest.
It was clear from the second he sensed the little slit between her legs with the tips of his fingers that his naughty little teenager was wet. Warm and wet - Leeseo was absolutely consumed by the passion and forbiddenness of the situation. She hoped her father wasn't about to have any second thoughts, because Leeseo would tie him down at that point if she had to.
He didn't show any indication of stopping, and after what was a few anxiety-ridden seconds, Leeseo felt her dad's fingers activate.
"Is this what you were thinking of sweetheart." Jae asked, pressuring just a little on his daughter's outer lips.
"Uhh huh, but you don't need to be so gentle daddy, I might need a lot of adjusting." Leeseo cooed, continuing to grind her butt back against her dad.
She was so small in his arms. His little girl was pretty as ever - even more so now that he could see every inch of her. The sounds coming from her were certainly not that of a little girl, however. As he looked in the mirror, Leeseo looked back at him, and her eyes narrowed as he ran a finger firmly in between his daughter's nether lips. It was an unfathomable sight: his daughter's flawless body, naked and cradled in the arms of her dad while he fingered her at last.
Leeseo winced as his fingers found their mark. She had wanted this so bad, at least her lustful little body had whether her brain had caught up or not. Now there could be no question that she wanted her father to make her his plaything, that she wanted him to rub her needy little clit until she screamed. Whatever it was he chose to do with her, Leeseo would have it, and she would reward him as best she could for giving her what she so desperately desired.
By then, Jae's fingers were picking up speed. He could feel his daughter's legs tremble when he played repeatedly with her clit. She was soaking wet; he had to be careful his fingers didn't slide around too much. His daughter's body felt more incredible than he could have hoped; as he rubbed her pussy, he kept a hand exploring her perfect abdomen, hips and her breasts that he adored so much.
"Don't worry baby… I won't." He replied. His words were wonderful, whispering sweet reassurance that everything was as it should be.
They watched each other in the mirror as Leeseo's brow furrowed and she bit her lip, trying to contain herself and not make too much noise in the dressing room. It always took her a good while when she did this herself, but she was so turned on with her dad's touch that she was going to cum all too soon.
"Adjust me daddy…mnhhh…"
They both had to laugh at that, though Leeseo could only do so for a second because her father's fingers weren't letting up. Even in this most intimate moment, father and daughter were the same playful and loving pals, but with a new purpose.
"GOD you're good at that… I'm…uhhhhh… close daddy."
Leeseo moaned loud enough for her dad to be concerned. He moved his free hand up to her lips to hush her. The sight of him, one hand over her mouth and the other wiggling relentlessly over her pussy was the most erotic thing either of them had ever seen. Leeseo's breasts shook each time another jolt of pleasure hit her, and her hips did their best to get a full sense of the hard cock she could feel in her father's pants.
Faster than ever before, Leeseo felt the familiar sensation of being overwhelmed by the stimulation of her clit. This however, was of an intensity with which she was most definitely unfamiliar. She writhed around in his arms and cooed into the hand that covered her mouth without control over herself.
Then it hit.
A first wave of pleasure wracked her teenage body - a wonderful immersion of feeling of which she was sure she'd never seen the like.
Then a second.
Her daddy's fingers didn't let up, and the second torrent sent her into a mind-numbing daze that continued as her climax reached out to every extremity of her beautiful body.
"Daddyyyyyeeee," she managed, with the rest of the sounds coming out of her mouth and into his muffling hand being an adorable and wonderful chorus to her father's ears.
Looking at his baby in the mirror then, feeling her in his hands, Jae knew he was lost. He couldn't give up the beautiful little girl in front of him and all the things he wanted them to do together for the world. As he held her, squirming and moaning because of him, Jae wanted the two of them to be everything a father and daughter were forbidden to be.
Leeseo had, at some point during her climax, leaned forward and exhibited little ability to stand on her own two feet. Jae had to catch her, and he did so handily. She panted and twitched a few times, and was glad to have her father's fingers finally subdued - she couldn't take another second.
Her head had fallen forward, her thick, brown hair covering her face - the flushed cheeks and squinted eyes that were a result of her orgasm. Slowly, she lifted it, looking in the mirror to take in what she and her father had just done.
A smile appeared on her face, warming her dad to see that there was no post-orgasmic guilt to be had by his little girl. Boy did she look pretty. Jae wasn't sure it was even possible, but the look of his daughter recovering from her mesmerizing fit might have been the prettiest he'd ever seen her.
They stayed like that for a moment, just looking at each other admiringly. When Leeseo got her wits about her, she decided that she wasn't just going to stand by while being the sole recipient. The blissful brunette turned around and quickly provided her father with a kiss on the lips.
Jae looked stunned. It was the first time his offspring had faced him, naked as the day she was born and with the truth of what they'd just done written all over her face. He wanted to kiss her again too, so he did.
With an arm slinked around her bare back, Jae pulled his daughter to him. THIS was what she wanted. He held her and brought the two of them together for their first kiss as the lovers they felt they were meant to be.
After a few seconds of the soft and loving touch of their lips, Leeseo darted her tongue out. She wasn't inexperienced, but still felt nervous about kissing her father for the first time. He handled his daughter expertly, teasing her by letting her tongue search for him before he indulged.
The kissing and teasing turned into a full-on make-out session of two people with so much ground to make up and seemingly endless desire for each other. Eighteen years Leeseo had loved him, and today she felt like she was finally getting the opportunity to show him what he meant to her. Eighteen years Jae had raised her, and as he kissed her hungrily, touched her soft, teenage body, he felt that this might be what it was all for.
Leeseo backed off, breathing heavily and adorably overwhelmed by the passion with which they'd joined. She could have kissed him forever in that dressing room stall, but something was prodding at her to stop.
She looked down, and her father's eyes followed. Leeseo actually giggled upon seeing the comical tent in her father's pants.
"It looks like you need some adjusting too…" She said sweetly, keeping up the ruse.
Jae made like he was going to do it himself, but Leeseo reached out and stopped him.
"Can I?" She asked.
His first instinct, a fatherly one, was to say no. Then he looked at the stark naked teen in front of him and decided that his instincts needed adjustment too.
Jae nodded silently at his daughter, who quickly closed the gap between them and gently caressed the bulge in his pants with affection. She bit her lip and looked up at her father as she saw on his face that he appreciated her touch. Her hands found his belt buckle and undid it with little difficulty.
When his daughter had his shorts undone, she wasted no time getting them off him, followed by her fingers finding their way under the waistband of his underwear. She paused a moment, knowing that she was about to do something very significant in revealing her father's cock to her for the first time. Leeseo looked up at him for any indication that he wanted her to stop - there was none.
In one motion, Leeseo tugged his waistband down and gasped quietly as his cock sprung forth. Jae beamed with pride upon seeing the look on his daughter's face as she knelt down to get a good look at him.
Never one to beat around the bush when she wanted something, Leeseo immediately put her hands on her dad's cock, causing him to wince impulsively. Two hands fit comfortably on him and she could tell, flattered, upon feeling him that he was as hard as could be.
Leeseo marveled at his size. She had some experience, but her dad was almost certainly the biggest cock she'd ever gotten her hands on. He was maybe a little longer than anyone else, but with her fingers unable to touch her thumbs, she was positive he was thicker.
"Um… jeez dad," Leeseo said, looking up at him and giving his cock a slow stroke, "it hardly fits in my hands!"
She massaged him again, caressing his tip with one of her hands while wrapping her fingers around him as best she could with the other. She stroked him a few times while still quite obviously admiring his size. Jae didn't think he was THAT big, but he certainly looked great in his daughter's tiny grasp.
"How am I supposed to fit this thing in my mouth?" Leeseo asked, having thought it when the words just… slipped out.
Jae's eyes got wide. He had, perhaps, imagined what his daughter might have intended to do when she got down on her knees, but hearing his little girl say it was too much.
"Is that what you're planning sweetie?"
Leeseo looked up at him adorably. She was such a stunning young thing, perched there naked and stroking her father's cock.
"I could try…" Leeseo asked, keeping eye contact with him and bringing his tip to her mouth with a kiss. She lapped gently at the shiny bead of precum that gathered on him, never once breaking her intense gaze.
"Do you want me to daddy? Do you want your daughter to put your big cock in her mouth?"
Jae's face first suggested he would admonish her for her language, but it softened considerably when Leeseo pursed her lips on him. He changed his tune completely.
"I don't think you could fit it if you tried sweetie."
It was a tactic that had worked on his daughter many times. All he had to do was challenge her to do something, or suggest she wouldn't be able to, and she gave one-hundred and fifty percent. The wounded frown on her scrunched face was still quite fetching. She looked to be thinking hard about whether she'd take him up on his challenge or not, before Jae's cock felt her answer.
Leeseo wrapped her lips all the way to the ridge of his helmet and sucked gently. She actually giggled when she saw her dad reach out suddenly for support from the grab-bar on the wall. Causing him further astonishment, his daughter swirled her tongue around his sensitive tip in complete circles. He could even feel her smiling as she held him in her mouth.
Her hands kept stroking him at the base as she sucked his cock's head. Then, Leeseo withdrew it from her mouth and smiled wide at him before pressing his penis to her lips again.
She squeezed him tight with her hands and took him into her mouth vigorously. Jae's head rolled back as his baby got him almost halfway before she felt her gag reflex. Slurping considerably, she backed off him and looked up for approval.
Jae stroked a hand through his daughter's hair, tucking it behind one ear. "I take it back sweetie; that feels wonderful."
Leeseo grinned, delighted.
"You're a very bad girl Leeseo, you know that?" He taunted her, thinking of how relentlessly she had dangled herself for him over the course of the past few weeks leading to this - the feeling of his cock in her mouth.
His daughter donned a tiny frown with big, puppy-dog eyes, slurping as she released his cock from between her lips for a second. "I'm sorry daddy, what can I do to be a good girl for you?"
Jae didn't answer; he merely directed his eyes back downward and Leeseo caught his meaning.
She did as he wanted and immediately took his cock back into her mouth. Using her hands at the same time, she slid them down, spreading her saliva over him as she urged as much as she could of his length inside. When she retreated, gagging a little again, she repeated the same thing. A few more times and she had him nice and wet.
Jae marveled as his 18-year-old gargled him and then stroked repeatedly with her hands while bathing his shaft on the sides with her tongue. Though he would have relished giving her direction, his darling obviously knew what she was doing and that turned him on more than he could imagine. He'd ask her about that later, but for now the feeling of her worshipping him with her hands and mouth was all he could manage to focus on.
"Oh honey…mnghhh… that feels wonderful."
Even though he was applauding her efforts, Leeseo was disappointed that she couldn't fit her father's entire length into her mouth like she wanted to. She tried a bunch more times, urging him as far back as her throat would allow, but it was no use. The determined teen hoped she could practice more on him later, but for now she just wanted to make her father cum.
Leeseo looked sad when she gazed up at him and spoke softly, "I can't fit it all daddy, you were right…"
Jae had to laugh at his daughter's dismay. "Don't worry sweetie, you were doing just fine!"
"Can I try using my tits on you daddy? I always wanted to."
How could he tell her no? He looked down at that adorable and hopeful grin on his daughter's face and felt his heart throb for her.
"Of course you can little one." Jae responded, delighted that his daughter was willing to try something new with him. He looked forward to experimenting with her thoroughly.
Beaming, Leeseo directed her dad back to the edge of the bench. She'd never done it before, but the thought of sliding her father's cock between her tits was incredibly exciting.
"Okay, sit forward a little bit," she directed him, seeing that her dad looked as eager as she.
Jae could only watch with wonder as his daughter positioned herself, chest thrust out deliciously. He'd never tried this before in his life, and he was entranced to be experiencing it for the first time with his little girl. Leeseo leaned in one more time to bathe his cock in her saliva before she was confident he was ready to be wrapped in her perky tits.
She was focusing so charmingly as she attempted to seat his cock just right between her breasts. It was a look her father recognized with utter familiarity. Visions appeared of that look just before Leeseo attempted a new tumble in their backyard. He'd seen that face when she was concentrating before the two of them took off to race home a few weeks ago while walking the dog. Her look was so recognizable, and yet Jae was taken aback to see it as she squeezed her naked breasts around his shaft.
Leeseo by no means had the kind of massive tits he'd seen performing this act in one of the videos he only watched when everyone else had gone to sleep, but she was still perfect in his eyes. She was so pleased to see him fit snugly between her tits, and even more so when she started sliding him back and forth in their warm embrace. Feeling that she'd gotten the hang of it, Leeseo looked up at her dad with a smile that set his heart ablaze.
"Wow baby, I guess you're a little more grown up than I thought!" Jae said, referring to his surprise that Leeseo could even come close to enveloping his cock with her globes.
"Does that feel good daddy?" Leeseo asked, loving the feeling of his warm, hard pole sliding between her tits. Before he could answer, Jae was treated with the sight of his teenager spitting out a dribble of saliva that landed right where she wanted it, except for the remnant that glistened on her chin.
"Unhhh… sweetheart… your tits feel amazing… keep going like that…mnghhh," Jae praised, reaching out to wipe the spittle from his daughter's chin with his thumb while she kept her hands securely on her tits.
She sat up and then down again… up and down until she could feel her labor in her toned abs. Seeing her dad watch her with loving desire was reward enough that she would keep working as long as it took for her to get what she really wanted.
It wasn't taking long. He simply couldn't watch his little girl thrusting him up and down between those soft mounds of flesh while grinning like a Cheshire cat without nearing orgasm faster than he ever had before.
"Leeseo… you're gonna make me…ohhhhhh honey.."
She was focusing so hard that she didn't realize it was already happening. Her father's hips flexed and Leeseo's eyes darted up to meet his just before it did.
Jae locked his gaze to his daughter's as his cock throbbed out its first, glorious rope of sperm. When his daughter felt it on her tits, spewing just between them where she now held his tip, her grin got all the wider.
She looked down when her father's eyes rolled back, "That's it daddy, cum for me… cum all over your bad little girl!"
He couldn't believe what he heard nor felt, as he came by his daughter's doing for the first time. His eyes squinted as he again spurted onto his daughter's beautiful chest.
Apparently, Leeseo changed her mind about daddy 'cumming all over her.' The third time Jae pumped out a ribbon of warm semen he felt her lips on him, directing it straight into her pretty mouth.
Again he opened his lids to look down at Leeseo - wide-eyed as her father filled her mouth with spunk. She used her hands to urge out as much as he could give her, and the feeling of the warm embrace of her lips around his sensitive tip was almost too much to bear.
Leeseo was glad she'd let his first two splashes of cum coat her tits, because by the time her little hands worked her dad's cock until it was no longer rewarding her with thick globs, her mouth felt as full as she could manage.
Seeing her like that, a very wily thought popped into her father's head. He could finally think straight now that his daughter had relented sucking on his head for more of his sperm, and the sight of his phone at his side inspired him.
Leeseo looked up with those beautiful, wide, green eyes, knowing exactly what he was going to do as he lifted the phone. She posed perfectly.
'CLICK'
On the phone was stored an image of Leeseo in the most revealing position he could imagine. She had her mouth open just enough that he could see the hazy pool of spunk on her tongue, being careful not to let a drop cascade over her lower lip. She was still holding her father's shaft lightly in her hands and he could even see the white glaze of the cum that hadn't made it into her mouth right atop her perky, 18-year-old breasts.
After he set the phone down and Leeseo was sure he was watching her, she swallowed deeply with a look of careful concentration, and did so again until all of his cum was gone. Leeseo presented her pink tongue to him as she used to when he was checking to see if she'd taken all her medicine when she was little.
Leeseo could see from the look on her dad's face that he was far from knowing how to react to any of what was going on. Like her, he was simply acting out the demands of the love and desire he felt. It was those feelings that put Jae's fingers under his daughter's chin, drawing her up to her feet until she leaned forward to kiss him. Before their lips met, he caught a glimpse of Leeseo's cute little butt pushed out as she bent over to kiss him.
He'd made her moan and squirm in a wonderful orgasm and Leeseo had returned the favor by coaxing one out of him until she eventually swallowed his extensive fluids right in front of his eyes. Still, as Leeseo leaned back from a long kiss with her father, she looked down to see that he hadn't softened a bit!
"I love you daddy," she cooed, unable to think of anything else to say when his hands wrapped around her backside.
"I'm crazy about you too sweetie," Jae repaid her, pulling on her soft little butt until she brought her knees up one at a time on the bench, straddling him.
That gave him better access to her naked little body. His hands returned to his daughter's breasts and then massaged around her abdomen. At one point, he took the little jewel on her belly button and tugged at it gently, seeing his baby smile as he toyed with her.
"That was so amazing! Did you like cumming in my mouth?" She asked, sounding almost innocent.
Jae sighed as he answered a question he never thought he'd be asked, "Very much Leeseo, almost as much as I liked fucking those beautiful boobs you've grown all of the sudden."
Leeseo looked offended, and she squeezed his cock with one hand between them, "I've had them for a while now daddy, you just haven't been looking."
"Well I'm glad I finally did then," he said. While Leeseo was stroking her dad gently, she felt his hands slide down to her hip bones and squeeze her.
Silence ensued… heavy… meaningful silence. Their eyes held each other's and Jae felt a passion that started so deep inside it scared him. He hadn't ever felt something like that before, and from the beautiful, expectant look on his daughter's face, they both knew that something was going to happen.
Leeseo looked down at her father's firm penis in her hand, seeing the glaze of sticky cum remaining on his head. She felt her dad's hands lifting her by the hips and it took a moment for her to realize what was going on. The proximity of his cock to his daughter's pretty little pussy was telling enough as Jae directed his daughter on top of him.
There were a million reasons to halt what they were doing immediately… a million reasons why the incest they were seconds away from committing together had to be stopped. But there was only one reason Jae needed to proceed when he felt his daughter instinctively directing his cock where they both wanted it. It was the same reason that Leeseo settled down an inch until his cum-slathered head poked ever so gently at her needy entrance. They wanted each other… needed each other… and this was how they were choosing to show it.
No words were necessary. They both knew what they were doing.
Leeseo lowered herself just a bit more. With her mouth open and brow furrowed, her face showed adorably how incredible it was to feel her dad's tip split her lips for the first time.
"…daddy…" she whispered.
Jae urged his daughter down further. With some concentration, father and daughter felt his head insert inside Leeseo's pussy fatefully.
They'd done it.
He wasn't 'fucking' her like Leeseo soon hoped he soon would, but the knowledge that she had her dad's cock inside her, even if it was just his wife tip she could now feel quite definitively spreading her open made her head swim.
Leeseo wasn't a virgin, and was glad of it. From the very few times she'd tried sex, she knew that her fitting her dad inside her was going to be a struggle. She'd known his girth was definitely more than she'd experienced before, and now that it was requesting entry into her young, tight tunnel, she felt it clearly.
Jae's eyes met his daughter as they savored it. There was no more pretense, no more inner-struggle or guilt; Jae wanted this just as badly as his baby did and they didn't care what anyone else said they were or were not allowed to do.
When enough time passed, Jae was just about to urge his daughter's hips down further onto him and Leeseo was just about to let him.
Leeseo opened her mouth to draw a breath, furrowed her brow and then… her father's phone vibrated loudly next to them on the hard surface!
Jae cursed, quickly reaching without looking for the vibrating, ringing contraption and accidentally knocked it to the floor; he'd just wanted to silence it. He was going to reach for it on the floor when Leeseo grabbed his chin forcefully.
"No daddy, don't," she demanded.
He felt his teenager sink down another fraction of an inch when the phone rang again. He was content to do as she asked, letting Leeseo adjust to him inch by inch, ignoring his phone as it lit up and buzzed on the floor instead. Frankly, if he'd had his phone just then, he might have thought to take another picture of the two of them committing incest for the first time.
"Unhhh… it's probably mom," Leeseo cooed, "wouldn't want her to hear me…mnphhh… while I'm trying to fit your giant cock in me daddyyy!"
Leeseo squirmed when her father flexed involuntarily while she teased him, making him feel even bigger and forcing a little more into her stretching little quim.
So far, the two of them hadn't made an abundance of noise, and they'd only heard one person come and go in a stall a ways away from them.
But the attendant had returned from break…she had heard the tell-tale vibrating of a phone in the dressing rooms from her post near the entrance. Someone must have left it accidentally; it happened all the time.
She got up, walking swiftly toward the source of the ringing and identifying it as the booth on the far left side. She tried to push the door and found it locked.
Leeseo looked distraught as the door rattled behind her. She hadn't heard anything until that, and now somebody was trying to open the door to THEIR STALL. Jae looked at her with wide eyes, urging her to speak up.
Leeseo gathered herself and spoke in a high voice that only her dad knew was because she had about two inches or so of her father inserted in her pussy.
"Sorry, dropped my phone!" She called back to the attendant, "got it now!"
They waited for a response on the other side of the door.
"Okay, sorry I wasn't here when you arrived. Can you check your items in with me when you get a chance?"
Leeseo told her she would and looked frantically back at her dad. She could see from the look on his face exactly what she feared. They had to stop…
The look of utter disappointment Leeseo showed him was painful to see. Even more torturous was the sensation of his daughter's tunnel releasing its taut embrace on Jae's member rather than taking more of it. Leeseo and her dad shared the responsibility; his hands lifted her and Leeseo sat up, whining as she felt his tip pop out of her. Neither of them wanted to stop, but they simply HAD to.
With no clue how close the attendant might be to their stall, Leeseo whispered to her dad with desperation.
"Daddy, we're not finished. You'll fuck me for real later… right?"
Jae was worried too. For all he knew, the attendant might be their neighbor, somebody who might know who Jae was to the pretty, naked teenager in front of him. If they had any suspicion that Jae had just removed his cock from the warm embrace of his daughter's quim, they could be in more trouble than he was capable of comprehending at that moment.
He whispered even quieter, "yes sweetie, but we've got to be really cautious now. Put your clothes back on and I'll go out first."
Leeseo looked positively forlorn, knowing Jae had gone back into 'father mode,' and was being the smart, protective man she knew him to be. She obeyed, but not without touching his erect cock one more time and giving him a sideways look of remorse and frustration that they'd been interrupted. Jae suspected that if Leeseo had a chance to wring the neck of the poor attendant that knocked on their stall door, she might have.
Upon exiting, Jae made an excuse that "she" (being careful not to say "my daughter") would be out in a minute. Standing as far away from the attendant - that he didn't recognize, praise the lord - as he could manage, Jae waited for his little girl to emerge from the dressing room. He wondered what she had done about the wet streaks of cum he'd left on her chest when she showed up and the damp spots on her shirt told him the answer.
The attendant looked narrowly between both of them as Leeseo showed her the bathing suits she'd decided to keep. She chose the first three; Leeseo had tried them on first anyway because they were by far the sexiest - which was exactly what had gotten them into all that mess in the first place.
She gave her dad a tentative smile as she scampered toward him and they purchased her new suits as quickly and quietly as possible.
"Oh my god! Leeseo said as soon as they were out of earshot on the way to the car, "my heart was beating so fast!"
Jae agreed, throwing an arm around her as they walked.
"I know! I've never had that close of a call before," Jae answered.
"You've almost been caught like that before daddy?" Leeseo answered, looking up at him curiously.
"Ahh well, your mother and I were in the car once and she was taking my pants off when a cop knocked…" Jae stopped, not feeling the need to tell the rest of the story.
Leeseo jumped right in, actually sounding a bit competitive, "well you were actually fucking ME daddy… if she hadn't stopped us I promise I would gotten all of your big cock in me."
Jae looked down at her with awe, "I would have liked that little one…damn."
His daughter smiled widely, feeling victorious, "Don't worry, you can fuck me when we get home daddy…"
Jae flinched and looked around when his daughter rubbed her hand right over his erection just as they arrived at the car. He'd tucked it under the waistband of his shorts and it had refused to soften for even an instant - the sight of his daughter being the cause. Nobody saw them, and it was a tough call not to open the back door of the car instead of the front to finish what he and his daughter had started. Given that he had a moment of fresh air, the thought of having sex with Leeseo in the comfort of their home as she'd suggested sounded like exactly what they needed.
The sex-starved brunette was excited all the way home, probably still immensely overburdened with the energy she'd expected to use to with her father in that booth for the first time.
"You felt so big in me already and you weren't even halfway," she said at some point during their ride, "and it was naughty that we didn't even use a condom daddy. Did you even know for sure that I am on birth control?"
In truth, Jae hadn't even thought of that. Maybe on some level he remembered his wife taking Leeseo to the doctor to get her on the pill, but he hadn't even considered that when first his head pried past his daughter's tiny lips. It frightened him how much his conscious mind had submitted to the intense feelings he'd felt towards his daughter. Looking at her, as beautiful as ever in the passenger seat, Jae worried about what further decisions he might defer to unsound judgment.
She was so irresistible their whole way home that he knew how easy it would be to simply leap from the car and carry her right to the nearest bed. He saw in himself the irrefutable desire to make love to her, to give himself head over heels to his longing for her. He'd been so close, so incredibly close to the most intense sexual encounter of his life. Looking back on the day as he stepped out of the car, Jae wondered if this day wasn't already the most monumental one of his life.
When they made the final turn toward the house, Jae and Leeseo saw instantly that their bad luck remained.
Her mom’s car was in the driveway when Leeseo and her father pulled in. Briefly, the anxious brunette wondered if they shouldn't simply back away and find a quiet place to finish what they'd started at the store an hour ago. They might have even done so if the younger of the two, Jocelyn, didn't bound around the side of the house with two of her friends chasing after her. The look they exchanged just before exiting the car said it all: whatever had started in the dressing room wasn't about to come to a conclusion anytime soon.
"Daddy…" Leeseo mewled as they pulled in the garage, "I don't think I can just WAIT until we are alone again…"
He knew what she felt, but had no idea how to tell his own daughter that they couldn't rejoin under such forbidden circumstances with her mother or sister anywhere nearby.
"I'm sorry sweetie, your mom was supposed to be out with her girlfriends tonight… I wish we were home alone as much as you do!"
But his daughter wasn't reassured enough by that. He knew it from the look on her face when Leeseo quickly opened her door and slapped her flip-flops down comically on the concrete of the garage floor. Jae knew that the best remedy for his daughter in these times was space… although perhaps the opposite was true today.
While they ate dinner that night, Jae's brain ran amuck and so did Leeseo's. How is one to reconcile the excruciating interruption of lust between a father and daughter with the reality of sitting next to that very person for an hour or more without betraying the slightest bit of affection?
THAT was exactly what Leeseo was dealing with as she ate her dinner amongst her mother, sister and father. She couldn't fathom a better way to deliver the "fuck me" message than what she had been sending his way with her eyes, words and touches throughout that night. It was driving her mad, and Leeseo couldn't help herself imagining her daddy sweeping the dishes right off the table and fucking her right in front of her mom and little sister. She was so horny; Leeseo would have let him do whatever he damn well pleased.
No matter how hard she tried to hasten things, no matter how seductive she tried to be as she and her dad maneuvered around their unknowing family members, the result was the same. Leeseo said her goodnights and Jae followed his wife to bed as he was expected to that night.
He had no idea what to think. Now that the evening had driven a wedge between that moment and the one they'd shared in the dressing room, Jae couldn't help wondering if he'd made an enormous mistake. What was his daughter thinking?
Jae lay in his bed, conflicted as he'd ever felt before in his life. His cock boasted of the incredible seconds it had spent within Leeseo's teenage pussy, but his mind battled to prove he had done wrong by her. Now that she'd had time to think, his baby would surely see that she could do so much better than her dad… that she was too beautiful to be his and his alone.
His mind was racing…actually freaking out as he lay in bed. He hadn't even had the chance to say a proper goodnight to his daughter when…
'Buzzzzzzzzzzz''
Thank God he had laid his phone down on the bed next to him instead of the nightstand. His wife stayed fast asleep.
Jae couldn't even pretend he wasn't happy to see his daughter's name appear on his message board.
~I've been thinking about you all night daddy…~ it said simply. Attached was a picture he had to bring closer to his face to see clearly.
He swiftly realized what he was looking at… In his daughter's bed, with the covers tossed off and a form lit dimly by the lamp on her nightstand, was the naked body of a female that was simply too incredible to be his own daughter. But he knew different, as he took in the round, perkiness of her breasts, and the toned abdomen, he could make out in the photo with a shiny jewel in the center. It was definitely her. She was stretched out seductively on her bed, surely knowing just how much the picture would arouse him. It was funny how quickly his worries and doubts evaporated with a sigh of relief. He typed back to her immediately.
[I'm sorry we got cut short sweetie. I'll make it up to you, I promise.] Jae wasn't sure exactly what that meant, but he'd keep his promise however she took it.
Smiling as she received her father's text, Leeseo got up from her bed and replied: ~How about you start by telling me what's missing from my picture daddy?~
Looking at the picture of his daughter, smiling and splayed out for the photo, he wondered what she was getting at. Jae was pretty sure his daughter was going to continue teasing him but went along anyway.
[I don't know, your clothes?]
~Nope, try again!~ Leeseo played.
[Don't be cruel to your dad sweetheart, what is it? What's missing?]
Jae waited a few extra painful seconds, which was probably exactly his daughters intention.
~You… on top of me…~
He read those words ten times over before his phone buzzed again.
~With your big cock all the way inside me this time…~
How was he supposed to answer that? There were no abbreviations or shorthand, no possible combination of words to say he wanted that more than anything in the world. The text from his daughter was so condemning, he had to check to be sure his wife was still sleeping and not looking his way - the coast was clear. He hesitated, but eventually Jae's fingers moved of their own volition,
[So you think it can fit now, huh Leeseo? Should I I'll come tuck you in and see?]
~Nope!~ Leeseo replied.
Her dad read the message with utter confusion; he'd thought things were going so well!
~I'm not in my bed anymore daddy.~
[Where are you then little one?]
His heart was pumping so hard he thought it might give out. His desire for her was overwhelming. A whole two minutes went by with no response until Jae's anxiety was quelled by the buzzing of his phone once more.
He read the words before opening the message.
~I lost my bottoms in the laundry daddy, can you come help me find them?~
As if his lust needed to be enraged any further, Jae opened his phone to see a picture of his daughter knelt over and looking into the dryer in the basement. As he should have expected, she had nothing to cover the tiny pink pussy he'd been so close to sliding all the way into earlier that day. Her little fingers were just peeking between her legs as if she was accidentally caught touching herself. He'd never grow tired of seeing his baby's naked backside, and there was simply no choice but to go find her and fill up that sweet little pussy that was beckoning him downstairs.
She waited then, listening to the sounds of the house and feeling her body sing with excitement inside and out. It felt like hours until she heard the padding of feet on the stairs to the basement. Leeseo prepared herself for what might happen next, standing up and thrusting her backside out so her father would get the best view when he walked into the laundry room.
Jae's mind went numb as he turned the final corner and saw her across the room. His feet had carried him to that spot, but his brain was still upstairs coping with the photo his baby had sent him to bring him to her.
Leeseo had on only one of her over-sized tank tops, a blue-gray one that didn't quite make it past the delectable arch of her back. Just as he'd seen in the picture, she was facing away from him with her palms on the low surface of the dryer, presenting herself for his devouring eyes.
That look… the one she gave him over her shoulder when she knew he had stopped at the door to take her in… it drew Jae to his daughter like an inescapable force of gravity.
"Hi daddy…" she beckoned him quietly.
"Hey there sweetheart," Jae replied as he approached his bottomless little girl from behind.
"Have you found what you were looking for yet?" Jae asked.
Leeseo didn't answer until she felt her dad's hands finally touch down on her hips.
"I did now…" she cooed.
Jae leaned in and brought his lips tantalizingly close to curve of his daughter's neck. He took her in - her smell, the sound of her breathing, and the sight of her whole body molding to his presence behind her. His fingers tightened around her waist as Leeseo begged without saying a thing for her dad to make a move.
A few more seconds of agonizing silence passed and Leeseo thought she was going to have to turn around and throw herself at him when he finally struck down. His lips kissed her neck once gently, then again with more meaning. In seconds, she could feel his belabored breath on her; his mouth was working wonders on the sensitive surface of her neck. She craned it to the side, rolling her head back as he worshipped her.
Leeseo's backside quickly did as it was getting so good at and rotated around the unavoidable bulge in her father's shorts. She wished he would have just taken them off to begin with. The lusting teenager settled for the feeling of her father's palm working its way under her shirt and up until it once again massaged her youthful breasts.
He was more aggressive now than he had been before. Perhaps it was the fact that they'd been at this before or, more likely, it was because of the relentless teasing his daughter had subjected him to that night, and many weeks prior for that matter.
"God daddy… it's okay… you don't have to go slow this time…" she said adorably, while he pawed at her with the only intent of touching every inch of her skin.
"I know you want to fuck me… I would have let you anytime tonight…" his baby continued. Jae was lost in the feeling of her.
"…in the kitchen when I was helping mom cook…right on the dinner table…unhhhhgod…I wanted you to fuck me silly dad.."
Just as she'd hoped, Jae's hands left her body and when they returned there was a new sensation between Leeseo's legs, right on her quivering mound. She knew it wasn't her father's hands, for both of them were gently grasping that irresistible waist of hers, testing whether his fingers could touch around its tiny circumference. It became clear to her that things were progressing at a satisfying rate when her dad urged his hips forward and his daughter could feel the tip of his cock tease her needy lips.
"Leeseo…" he spoke tenderly, "I'm not sure I can control myself around you anymore."
The swooning brunette rotated her hips to achieve the same effect of her dad's penis between her legs. They both tensed as it threatened entry.
"I don't want you to…" said Leeseo in reply. "Please daddy… I can't take it anymore… please put it in…"
Those were words he thought he'd never hear, nor be so grateful to. Jae took a few seconds to mentally store the sound of his own daughter begging him to fuck her, and then reached down between them to do so.
Leeseo felt her father direct his tip and rolled her hips to make it as easy as possible. When he was sure he could feel his head just where it needed to be, Jae grabbed hold of his daughter's sides and pulled them towards him.
"Ohgoddaddy…ohshit…" She cried. Her body winced and she had to grasp quickly at the dryer in front of her to stay upright.
Leeseo's stubborn little pussy didn't give way to him easily. On that first push, it just barely allowed him an inch or two. Once again, they were at the same place they'd been hours ago in the department store dressing room, incest in the balance as Jae's penis sought entry between his daughter's tiny, strained lips. Their eyes met as she looked over her shoulder with a desperate glare that said 'you're not stopping this time.'
He didn't dare. Holding tight to his 18-year-old's waist, Jae made another attempt into her snug entrance and felt her whole body react to the next few inches of her father spreading her open. Leeseo cried out again in overwhelming pleasure.
He needn't have worried about lubrication, Leeseo had been drenched since before they even left for the store that morning. She was so wet now that she was practically dripping down his waiting shaft. He didn't worry about protection either, his baby had assured him she was on birth control, and they were both more than happy to be feeling each other without a condom. The few, awkward attempts she'd made at sex in the past had used one, and Leeseo was so grateful to be feeling her father unprotected inside her for 'kinda' their first time.
"Fuck daddy, you're really big…" She panted, concentrating hard as she tried to accommodate him.
"You're doing really well sweetheart, but your pussy is very tight - try to relax little one."
"Okay daddy, I'll try…unnhhh," said his beautiful daughter as Jae slowly urged yet another inch of his cock into her teenage pussy. "God it's…mnhuhhh… so thick!"
Knowing with every ounce of his being that Leeseo's incredible warmth was made just for him, Jae finished his thrust into her. Like a Band-Aid, he felt sure that doing so all at once would be better for his little girl in the long run.
"Daaaadddyyyyeeeeee…" his baby cried. She lost her grip on the dryer and was pushed into it, standing on her toes but unable to escape the advance of her father's cock. Jae was relieved they were all the way downstairs then - it was almost impossible to hear his wife yelling to him even in the kitchen when she was down here.
Her vision blurred as her father filled her completely. Leeseo's body could do nothing but allow him into her; she quaked and held her breath as Jae sank into her entirely for the first time in both of their lives. It was simultaneously painful and utterly satisfying as Leeseo felt her dad's hips connect with her back side.
He knew he couldn't move just yet; he would give his daughter as much time as she needed now that he was buried inside her to the hilt - a feeling he knew would be synonymous with his love for his young daughter from that moment on. He could feel Leeseo writhe as the deep feelings of passion caused him to flex his invading member within her.
"That was mean dad…" said Leeseo once she was finally able to speak. It was difficult enough to allow a few inches of her father inside her young tunnel, and then all of the sudden she was taking the entire thing.
"I'm sorry sweetie, but I think it's better we just got it over with…" said Jae, petting her smooth sides lovingly.
"You mean, your whole cock is inside me?" Leeseo asked incredulously. She winced again when she tried to turn around and see.
Jae looked down, not sure he believed it himself. Sure enough, it was. Her perfect little butt was nestled against him; he was in as far as he could be without shoving against her rudely.
"Yes baby, it's all the way in. Are you feeling okay?"
"Well.. for starters, your penis is freaking huge, so I'm gonnahhhhh…mnphhhh… need a few seconds," Leeseo squealed as she came back down from her toes and got a better hold on the dryer in front of her after that surprise attack from her father.
"But yes… I'm okay. It feels good dad it's just… I'm not sure I knew what it would be like to have you… mnphhhh… all the way in."
While he let his daughter adjust, Jae's hands resumed pawing at the curves of her incredible body. They once again worked their way under Leeseo's loose-fitting top until they were palming her breasts and pinching her nipples just the way she liked. Jae had always known how to read his daughter, and he knew then that she was ready to take another thrust.
Still, his daughter whimpered as he withdrew from her young pussy. Jae watched her carefully as he pulled out to the very tip before pushing right back where he'd came from.
"Ohhhfuuuuck dad… god it's big…" she breathed.
He planted against Leeseo's backside again before once more pulling out of her.
It was still a little painful, and Leeseo was not sure she'd ever get used to having her dad's big cock inside her, but feeling him fuck her for real on that third stroke excited her greatly.
"Daddy… you're fucking me…" she said, trying to comprehend it herself.
"Yes baby, I am… does it feel better now?"
"Uh huh…" purred his little girl.
Jae held her hips securely and began to establish a rhythm of urging his cock in and out of his teenage daughter. Each time he felt her soft cheeks touch his pelvis, Jae was rewarded with another moan from Leeseo. It made him repeat the motion with increased fervor. His head touched deep within the pretty brunette somewhere nothing and nobody had ever reached before, and despite a momentary experience of pain, she relished feeling him that deep inside her.
"nnnghhhGod daddy… fuck me… " she pleaded, "It's okay now… if you want to fuck me harder you can."
Looking at the beautiful smile of permission on his baby's face, Jae immediately thudded against her. He felt her pussy enveloping him in irreversible, beautiful incest. Here was his own teenage daughter, standing in front of the dryer that had spun her clothes for eighteen years, taking her father's cock inside her as neither of them would have ever thought possible.
But feeling him now, Leeseo didn't care how big he was or how long it was going to be until her young quim truly adjusted to his size. She loved the way he pawed at her too, palming her breasts and gripping her at different places as he fucked her. Feeling Jae thud against her, the eager brunette actually started leaning back into him, helping him get as deep as he could with each thrust.
"Does my pussy feel good daddy…uuuuuhhhHH… does your cock feel good inside your little girl?" she taunted.
"God yes it does."
Only Jae could watch and enjoy the sight of his shaft disappearing into his daughter from behind. As before, that unfortunate reality caused Jae to reach for the phone he'd set on the washing machine as soon as he'd walked in. Leeseo grinned and did her best to pose while Jae directed the phone at their junction and took a picture.
"Look sweetie, that's what daddy's cock looks like inside of you," he said, leaning in and showing her the picture.
Leeseo looked at it hungrily, smiling and doing the work of moving her hips back and forth on him herself. It was only feeling good now, his big cock filling her again and again as she worked herself onto him while he stood behind her. Looking down at the incredibly dirty picture that would now be saved on his phone, Leeseo badly wanted to watch his big penis going inside her for herself.
"Dad I wanna watch." Leeseo said, sounding like the young girl he'd raised asking to watch something on TV. Of course, she didn't have him lodged inside her from behind back then. "Can we…mnghhh… flip around so I can see?"
"Sure honey," Jae agreed while giving her a couple more strong thrusts from behind.
The feeling of cool air on his wetted shaft was regrettable as Jae pulled out of his daughter, but it didn't last long. Leeseo's face turned to a surprisingly lustful one as she looked her dad over, his erection bobbing right at her. She approached him slowly with striking desire in her eyes and grazed his cock with her hand. Jae lifted his arms over his head when Leeseo tugged at his shirt and then he helped her out of hers gratefully seeing her entrancing, naked body once again.
"Lay down daddy," Leeseo ordered, motioning to the old, shag carpet that covered the floor in the laundry room. He and his wife had that thing in their condo before Leeseo was even born; Jae wondered what his former self would have said if he was told that one day he'd have sex with her on it.
He did as she asked and could only watch as she kneeled down, naked and beautiful, plotting just how she was going to fuck him next.
Leeseo didn't sink down onto his cock right away, she crawled forward as her dad waited and kissed him deeply. She wiggled into place as their tongues danced and Jae let her lead the entire way. How wonderful it was to see his teenager being assertive as he'd always taught her to be.
He was also learning just how much his daughter loved to tease…
Leeseo slowly reached between them and took hold of him after they broke up their hungry kisses. Feeling how thick he was in her hand would always amaze her, no matter what.
"Awww daddy, you're still so big and hard… do you want me to put it back in me?" She asked seductively, wiggling his tip back and forth between her slick little pussy lips.
"I do Leeseo… don't torment me like that."
"But daddy… you're not supposed to put your big cock inside your daughter… do you reeeeally want to fuck me again?"
"God yes, come on little one…ohhhh." Jae said, trying to lift his hips and stop Leeseo's games.
She was quite enjoying herself, but Leeseo wanted to have him back inside her too. When she couldn't stand the look of desperation on her dad's face anymore, the naughty 18-year-old finally sat down on him all in one go.
Leeseo and her dad moaned in unison as they felt him fill her again. For both of them, there was truly nothing that could ever match the extraordinary intimacy of that feeling and its entailed love.
The pretty teenager felt an addiction to him developing in that very moment as she lifted her tiny butt up and leaned in for a kiss. Jae obliged her and couldn't see it, but felt her sink down onto him again. He reached out and grasped that irresistible butt, pressing his fingers into it vigorously.
She lay on top of him, breasts spreading as they pressed against his big, manly chest. Leeseo grinned as she and her dad helped each other urge his cock in and out of her pussy repeatedly.
"Oh god daddy…unhhhh…your cock feels good…" she cooed, loving how he'd lift her backside with his strong hands each time she felt his head as deep in her as it could go.
It was like his daughter's slender hips were on a hinge, working up and down on him while she laid her head on his shoulder and took him with pants and moans. He'd always known his baby was flexible from watching her do workouts and practice her cheerleading routines in the backyard, but this was definitely a whole new level.
Love it as she did, Leeseo got a taste of her father's pelvis bumping against her sensitive clit and she wanted more. She surprised her father by pushing up off him and sitting down on to his cock with her full weight.
"Baby…ohhhfuuuuck that's tight," Jae groaned. A triumphant grin painted across his daughter's face. She rewarded him by gently rocking her hips on him without lifting an inch.
"Ouuuuh…" she cooed, feeling her clit mash against him, "daddy I might cum already!"
"Go ahead sweetie," he allowed, wincing as she rocked on him again. "Can't you move those hips any faster my little 'fit girl'?" he continued, taunting her with a moniker he'd heard her use a few times before..
Leeseo's mouth opened in contempt, still rocking on him slowly as she glared down, thinking about whether she'd humor his challenge. The answer came automatically to her; she already knew she badly wanted to cum on him and her tingling clit was begging to get more attention from her motions.
The palms of his naked daughter came down on Jae's chest, intertwining with the wiry hair that speckled his chest. Her tits squeezed together, looking incredible as she braced herself. One gyration at a time, Leeseo increased the range of her hips, keeping her dad's penis lodged inside her the whole time.
"Like this daddy?" Leeseo queried.
"Uh huh…mngh…" Jae answered, trying to sound like he wasn't enjoying it as much as he was, "but you can do better than that I think baby."
God he was making her so freaking horny, thought Leeseo as she writhed back and forth with his massive pole buried in her pussy. The spunky brunette was finding that she liked being teased almost as much as she liked being a tease!
She rotated her hips even more, and this time Jae couldn't help groaning aloud.
"That's a good girl sweetie… mnghh…just like that." Jae encouraged her.
His daughter simply looked too damn sexy moving her hips like that on top of him. His hands had crawled up Leeseo's abdomen and were massaging around her teenage breasts and midsection while she tried to show him just how good she could be. After a few more strokes, the young beauty seemed to be losing herself in the intensity of their incestuous fucking.
He couldn't help himself… Jae reached for his phone on the carpet next to him - he'd placed it there knowing he might still need it - and pointed the camera up at his daughter. Lying back, he centered Leeseo in the frame and snapped a picture of her with her eyes closed, concentrating intently on the feeling between her legs and nothing else. At the bottom of the frame he had clearly captured himself buried inside her and looked forward to having such a remarkable thing captured for his later view. But for now, he held on tight to the real thing.
Leeseo heard the 'click' her dad's camera made and was delighted to have modeled for him without even knowing it. Seeing the satisfied grin on her daddy's face, Leeseo felt a warmth within her that she wasn't quite ready for.
Jae watched his daughter's face turn from smile to utter concern as her hips flexed and the sensation that had been building in her clit and the walls that were clamped around her daddy's cock made its final ascent.
"Oh fuck dad… ohmygod…daddy… unhhh.." she panted, moving as best as she could and feeling her father's hands fall to her hips to help her.
When her body finally tensed entirely, Jae was left to urge their hips together, wanting to see her cum as hard as humanly possible.
Leeseo arched her back and howled into the room above them as she came for the first time with her father inside her.
Her orgasm wracked her more than either of them could have thought possible. Jae could feel his baby's entire body quake repeatedly as waves of pleasure overtook her again and again. Her youthful breasts shook and her pussy clenched so hard it approached discomfort to her father's immersed member.
Jae had thought he'd seen it all, seen his daughter at her most beautiful many times over until that moment. But just then, as his baby climaxed with reckless abandon, her father knew this was it. He'd never love and adore someone so much again. He was ruined for all but the beautiful girl he'd brought into this world, the same girl who now felt she'd been taken out of it as her whole body screamed with orgasmic bliss.
Neither of them could have said how long that fit of shaking and gasping and wonderful cumming lasted. Jae could certainly feel the way her quivering tunnel had seeped out an impressive amount of wetness that was coating her and him inside and out. He could feel her insides gently relenting their rhythmic coaxing of his shaft, and Leeseo was utterly grateful when she could finally take her first deep breath of air and look down at her father.
Leeseo actually looked a little embarrassed as she smiled shyly down at her dad. Vulnerability wasn't always her strong suit, especially not with her dad who she'd always seen as so strong and stable throughout her life. Here she was, perched on top of him, just coming back to life after an orgasm that did things to her she couldn't have hoped to control. As if proving her sentiments, Leeseo actually collapsed forward into her father's waiting arms.
"Dad…" Leeseo mewled as she lay against him.
"Yes honey…"
"Don't tell anyone I look like that when I'm cumming, okay?"
Leeseo could feel her dad actually shaking them both with laughter. She joined him, giggling between attempts to fully regain her breath, made more difficult by the fact that their shuddering bodies were reminding her that she still had his hard cock buried inside her pussy. Jae felt it too but was distracted by his admiration of her. The fact that his daughter could make him laugh so hard in the middle of the most unbelievable, forbidden sex he could ever hope to have in his entire life, was a reality that convinced Jae that he would dedicate his life to Leeseo no matter what it meant. His daughter too wondered what the hell she was going to do given that she was now positive no man could ever match her father in any way.
"Have I told you I love you today Leeseo?" Jae asked when he finally stopped laughing. He could feel his daughter's smile form against his chest. She lifted her head to look up at him again.
"Yes daddy, but tell me again."
Jae looked back down at her and found those endlessly deep green eyes, "I love you baby…more than you could know."
She just grinned back at him, knowing beyond a doubt that he meant every syllable. When she'd basked in his loving gaze for long enough, Leeseo spoke up.
"Please tell me you're not planning on being done with me yet daddy. I'm not letting you go until you cum."
She hadn't technically let him go at all yet either. Neither of them could exactly ignore the fact that Leeseo's quim still fatefully held her dad's erection within.
Jae would never get used to hearing his daughter talk like that, but that was fine with him, because it made him want her so badly he swelled within her.
"Nope, we don't need to be done yet sweetheart." He said meaningfully. Leeseo looked pleased
"Good," she said, suddenly looking a little shy as she sat up on him, "because I want you to do something else for me too…"
Jae's eyes narrowed, wondering what that could be. "First… will you fuck me on the washing machine… with it on?"
Jae laughed yet again.
"What?!" Leeseo defended, "I saw it on TV once and I read that it's really awesome. Please daddy?"
Her father surprised her by sitting up quickly and wrapping an arm around her. Leeseo moaned as his cock moved around within her while he picked them both up impressively and maneuvered over until Leeseo felt cold metal against her toned little ass. She was grinning proudly the entire time - her father was spoiling her again and again.
Jae reached behind them, seeing some towels and other things through the clear window of the washer. He once again faced his daughter as she felt the machine click on below her and water begin to flow into the basin. Leeseo instinctively brought her hands into her dad's hair the way he loved and pulled him to her to kiss again. He'd never get tired of anything they did together, but the way she kissed him might have been Jae's favorite. Just feeling those soft, youthful lips and the way she would eagerly move her head this way and that reminded him of the days when he was a teenager just like her. Even better was the purrs into his ear she paid him with as he kissed her neck.
"So… what else sweetie?" Jae asked, watching his teen's mouth open gently when he gave her just a short, slow poke.
"What do you…nghhh… mean dad?" She asked innocently.
"You said 'first…' earlier," he quoted, awarding yet another, longer stroke. 'Was there something else you wanted sweetheart?"
"Uh huh…" Leeseo cooed, looking at him again. Here was that shyness he'd seen earlier. Jae felt her heels on his backside as she helped him fuck her.
"What is it baby?" Jae asked her, "…you know I can't ever tell you no."
Leeseo looked like she needed a few more thrusts to gain her courage, so Jae gave them to her, looking down at their incestuous junction as he did before watching her eyes again in wait for her request. 'Uh oh,' Jae thought, seeing those huge puppy-dogs he always knew preceded something she wasn't sure he'd grant her.
She kissed his lips…
Then his cheek…
And finally his ear, pausing there to whisper…
"I want you to cum in my pussy daddy…"
His eyes widened, and it felt as if his heart stopped too. As if fucking his own daughter wasn't enough, watching her orgasm on the floor of their laundry room wasn't enough, and doing so without a condom wasn't either, now his baby wanted him to conclude the whole act with something that he couldn't even begin to comprehend! Yet, it wasn't even a question for him…
"Are you sure?" he asked her, continuing to slide his cock in and out of Leeseo's pussy.
With a needy look and biting her lip, Leeseo nodded slowly.
That was all he needed. Both of them beamed as Jae reached down and took hold of his daughter's tiny waist.
"Go ahead daddy…unhhh…fuck me however you want to…"
That's exactly what her father did. He squeezed her sides tight and urged his cock into her fully just as the washing machine started spinning. Leeseo's eyes widened as the sudden motion of the machine joined the amazing fulfillment of her dad fucking her in earnest.
"Oh God Leeseo…fuckyoufeelsogood…" Jae breathed.
They both looked at each other deeply as Jae's hips thudded against his daughter's spread legs and pussy. The machine was picking up speed and Leeseo could feel it vibrating her whole body, adding to the buzz that had been there since her dad had first sunk all the way in.
"Fuck me daddy… fuck your little girl…" Leeseo encouraged him.
Jae thrust into her hard enough to shake her, to see those beautiful breasts shudder and watch her mouth open in pleasure as he impaled her deeply. God it felt like she was going to cum already. Everything she'd read in one of those silly magazines was actually true, the washing machine was such an amazing addition to sex… if only the writers knew how much better it was to be fucked by their own daddies at the same time!
While he could still think clearly, Jae reached down and lifted the adorable jewel in the middle of his daughter's tummy. She watched him admire it, smiling as best she could while feeling him bury inside her pussy repeatedly. Someday, he thought he'd put a nice rope of white spunk right across that memorable little piece of jewelry. Not today though… as Jae caught his teenage daughter smiling, he let go of the jewel, along with any reservations he had about how this encounter with Leeseo was going to end.
"Ohgodd…you're gonna make me cum again daddy…" Leeseo cried.
He was determined to be more relentless than the machine that was now vibrating him and his little girl closer and closer to an impending peak. Jae gripped his daughter's hips and wrapped his fingers around until they pressed into the tops of her ample cheeks.
"Are you gonna cum too?" Leeseo asked, moaning again and trying to breathe, "Are you…mnhhh… inside me daddy?"
"Yes baby…" Jae replied, loving her endlessly with his heart and his thrusts, "I'm about to…mphhh… your pussy is so tight honey…"
"Fuck-I'm-close dad…" she panted, receiving another thrust and urging him to continue with the legs she'd wrapped around him.
"So bad…unhhh…my daddy's sperm in me…" Leeseo coaxed.
Jae got one last look at her… his beautiful daughter… whom he loved more than anything in this world… He watched her arch her back, squint her eyes, and implore him not to stop until he'd finished them both off completely.
Leeseo toppled first, throwing her head back as her dad thudded against her over and over, seeking his own orgasm.
He watched her eyes close and heard that wonderful sound of his daughter climaxing on the very cock that had made her. He watched her lose her wits, reach out for him and clamor desperately to be held while she came. Jae didn't dare stop his hips thrusting in and out of her, for each movement sent his daughter deeper into whatever orgasmic bliss was consuming her.
He didn't have a chance of holding out. Jae wanted to keep feeling his cock slide into his baby until the end of the world, but he was no match for that beautiful, teenage girl. Her pussy begged him with quivering pressure to join his daughter in the pleasure of climax.
Jae submitted to her.
Just as Leeseo was starting to see the light, to feel her body releasing its overwhelming grip on her reality, she felt it for the first time and knew what was happening immediately.
Deep inside her, as deep as he could be, Leeseo felt her father spurt the first of his orgasm into her womb. It was so warm and wonderful it stunned her into still more pleasure.
Jae flexed into his baby, feeling his whole body throb another copious ribbon of sperm into Leeseo's pussy.
"Daddyyeee… I can feel you cumming!!" She sobbed.
It was the most incredible sensation of his life. Nothing could be more rewarding, more forbidden or more perfect than spurting into his daughter a third time, a fourth… Jae lost count.
Leeseo could feel every inch of her pussy painted with his life-giving semen. As her body quaked splendidly, the beloved teen wondered nervously if her birth control would be enough to protect her from the copious amount of spunk.
He couldn't take it anymore. Jae fumbled, eyes closed, for the button to stop the washing machine. His daughter's shuddering, tight quim was enough to weaken his knees; he wanted to feel only that as his cock emitted a few more stubborn ropes of cum.
They looked at each other when they were able, feeling Jae's penis throb inside her and pressing their foreheads together to support each other.
That moment stuck in Leeseo's mind for a long while. She could tell her dad was still taken aback by the orgasm she could, quite literally, feel seeking every possible void inside her while he remained buried there. The well fucked teenager was eternally grateful he'd given her exactly what she wanted by agreeing to cum inside her. She couldn't imagine a more wonderful feeling.
"Are you sure you're done cumming daddy?" she asked quietly, angling her eyes up to him while their foreheads were still pressed together. She saw him smile and shake his head.
"Good, because I don't think I could take anymore daddy - you came so much in me. I can feel it…like…everywhere!"
God that was dumbfounding to hear, thought her father. He loved her so freaking much for it too.
"Well you made me!" Jae complained.
"I made you, huh?" Leeseo asked, toying with him, "did I MAKE you come down here and put that big cock of yours inside me when I was just looking for my panties?"
Jae chuckled breathily. They both winced a little, feeling his cock shift inside her.
"Did I MAKE you take my clothes off today in the dressing room? Did I MAKE you…"
Jae silenced her with a push of his hips against her, though there was very little place he could go.
"DAAAAD!" She whined, "Don't, I'm sensitive!"
He backed off a little making a mocking puppy-dog face of his own in return.
Then a quiet moment found them looking at each other in wonder and admiration. They shared it wordlessly, eyes searching each other for some kind of explanation for how much passion they felt.
Leeseo's eyes narrowed, almost tearing up. She couldn't help herself telling him: "I love you so much daddy…I really do."
"God sweetie, I do too." Jae praised her, petting her hair and taking her head against his shoulder, "you have always been the most wonderful daughter."
They held each other for a moment before Leeseo backed off and looked down between them. He could see she was ready for him to pull out of her.
She whimpered the whole way, and Jae's body tensed as well as his sensitive tip pulled from her inch by inch. When his head finally emerged from his teenager's pussy, Leeseo gasped to see it.
Slowly attempting to return to its original, tiny size, Leeseo's pussy squeezed out a shocking amount of white, gleaming sperm… her daddy's sperm. It flowed down onto her father's head as he held it below Leeseo's entrance. The look of astonishment and delight on his daughter's face was absolutely amazing to behold.
"Ohmygod… I was right daddy… Jesus…" Leeseo admired, "look how much you came!"
Jae shook his head and smiled at her. It did look like quite a lot, he thought, but who would blame him given who he'd pumped it into?!
Jae and his daughter stared down at the mess they had made together when Leeseo surprised him yet again by reaching her hand down between them and grabbing her dad's softening cock. She brought his head closer to her young entrance, scooping some of the semen that had flowed out of her and pressed it back into her pussy. It was not even close to successful, but Jae got her intent as she slowly stroked him once, pleased to see just a little more cum squeeze from his tip.
"Well…" spoke his devious little girl, "now I know how you and mom got pregnant so early…"
Jae laughed. What a ridiculous thing to hear from his own daughter. The fact that she seemed so appreciative of the forbidden mess of his cum that was coating her 18-year-old pussy was equally incredible to him. Given how much she seemed to like it, Jae planned to reward her many times over in the future.
Seeing her like that, Jae decided that the best thing to do in that moment was to end their encounter just the way it had begun. Leeseo whined when he left her sitting on the washing machine alone but her confusion quickly turned to a mischievous grin as she saw her dad pick up his phone off the carpet.
She put on that big wide-eyed, puppy-dog look with the adorable lip-bite that would never cease to melt him and posed herself perfectly to display the mess of a daughter he'd just fucked so thoroughly. Jae took a couple shots, not wanting to risk missing that inconceivable sight. There was certainly no chance of missing the warm, white spunk that was slowly escaping her freshly-filled young pussy. Jae figured he might look back at that picture many times after that. As long as he lived he would never be able to get enough of his perfect little daughter.
Leeseo must have seen that absolute adoring love in his eyes, a feeling that bordered on obsession, because she filled the silence after the camera's click.
"I'm yours now daddy, you know that right?" She asked, sounding nervous, wanting him to feel as she did.
"I'm glad to hear that sweetie," Jae replied, hesitating just a second to see that adorable hope in her eyes, "because I'll never love someone as much as I do you. This is 'it' for me."
She swooned and reached out for him tenderly before they joined in a beautiful, passionate kiss. Leeseo's legs wrapped around her dad and they both felt the sticky mess between them but cared not a bit.
He carried her to that pivotal spot on the old carpet where they'd made love to each other minutes, or was it hours ago, and they dozed off together with Leeseo in her father's arms. It was the most peaceful, wonderful night either of them ever had, and they'd share it many times again, if fate would allow it.
They were woken to the sound of her mother calling Jae's name the next morning. Leeseo looked worried but her father told her to simply put on her shirt while he went upstairs to greet her and wait for him to 'yawn loudly' as a signal that the coast was clear.
Jae donned some shorts from the laundry and was pulling a shirt over his head when he met his wife in the kitchen and made an excuse about accidentally falling asleep downstairs - something he did often. She accepted it without a word.
Jae watched his daughter slowly peek out of the basement door after he yawned as promised. With her mother's back was turned, Leeseo met her father's eyes for an instant and then slinked upstairs unseen.
As he watched her go, remembering his night with the beautiful little brunette lovingly, Jae was positive his life had changed forever, and he knew he would do whatever it took to be the father Leeseo and he both wanted him to be. It might be tough, but he was up to the task. When she turned up the stairs and sent him one last meaningful smile, Jae was already planning the next time the two of them could be together. Leeseo had already imagined a few scenarios by the time she reached her room. It was probably fortunate her dad was the more reasonable between the two of them, she thought, because Leeseo would let him have her whenever he wanted from that moment on.
A/N: hello orenjideul! not-an-official-official comeback just to kick things off in this year and my 4th writerversary! hoping there's more to come in the future and enjoy reading! also, shoutout to woolly and @mintwithchoco with this amazing prompt! glad to participate and unhibernate myself mwehehehehehe <333
--------------------------------------
--------------------------------------
“Have you ever thought of yourself as some insatiable douchebag?”
“The second yes—and the first one is subjective.” You hint at your cockiness, and Chaeryeong’s eyes just roll, done with your presence even though you’ve been with her for approximately a minute.
“So are you going to flirt with me or hear me out, hm?” You love teasing her to the point where she’s boiling, and it’s like the air you breathe, something you can’t live without. Even with the troubled past between the both of you, you never gave up on her, and this is your only outlet to keep yourself from doing the unthinkable.
“Alright, Chaery—why’d you even call me here when you’re trying to kill me with your eyes?”
It presses her, but she maintains her composure, setting aside your differences and her tone subsides, almost like it was never the girl you knew before. “I need you to do me a favor.”
Your eyes lit up, in all ears as you fixed your posture in your chair. “O…kay… what is it about?”
“Don’t think of this as something between us, okay? I still fucking hate you but you’re the only one to help me out with this.”
This girl is genuinely desperate—you just know, because you can feel it starting from the way she’s talking to you. Whatever she has to offer, you know she’s serious because it’s not just the emanating presence of hers.
“But before I say this, are you willing to help me out?” She’s soft-toned, almost trying to convince you as you get lost into her striking eyes, and immediately snapped back to play with her patience.
“What if I said I don’t want to?”
She stares daggers at you, pausing for seconds as you anticipate for the worst.
“Then forget I was ever here, asshole. I don’t even know why the fu—” You cut her out, managing to stop her from getting out by her arm, as she’s visibly pissed with what you said. This is probably you drawing the line and you know it’s time to be serious, so you did—subtly apologizing as she maintains that deadly stares towards you.
“Jeez, god forbid I wanna joke to you, Chaery—”
“Do I look like a joke to you? Every damn time?” You could have agreed with her, but you push your inner demons out of the box of possible replies. You are eager to help her out even with such a peculiar relationship between the both of you, so you’re now composed to listen to her.
“No—I was joking! God, okay… what are you even proposing?”
“Well…” She wears that subtle seductive expression on her face, as draws closer to you and makes herself inviting for you. “You know my boyfriend, right?”
Now she mentioned that, you may have a slight hint about what she’s wanting you to do, but you could never be so sure because one wrong move can end this conversation in a pissed off Chaeryeong and a lost cause “you”.
“Yeah, what about him?”
Chaeryeong rolls her eyes, then a heavy sigh follows right after then directs her eyes towards you again. “He’s a fucking asshole, like you, but worse—like way worse.”
“Wow, that got me hurt a little there.” Your sarcastic tone is evident, yet your curiosity is still piqued and eager to find some answers—Chaeryeong wouldn’t describe her boyfriend like a total douche out of the blue. “Wait, what even happened to him? The both of you?”
“Actually, a long story and I hate to say this but I know you need some context.” She poised herself attentively, sipping that last bit of frappuccino before she utters such surprising words. “Ryujin actually got that asshole caught when a leaked sex tape of my boyfriend and that bitchy Yunjin got loose on the group chat, and she was there and sent it to me as soon as she knew who was in it. Ryujin said they deleted the link but it was too late, all hell breaks loose and that man should go to hell for that honestly—god I hope he rots there, holy shit!”
She was thorough, pissed and most importantly, heartbroken. Even with the masked anger and enthusiasm of her voice when telling you what even brought into this mess, you can feel that her throat felt daggers in each word laced with hatred. It’s hard to believe her story, knowing they only started their relationship for about five months but you know how the tides can come crashing, and how things can end—obviously, knowing your past with Chaeryeong, with all of the highs and the lows.
“Okay, okay, how long did you know this news?”
“Three days ago.” A sigh follows, clicking her tongue as she directs her gaze towards you. “And I know exactly how to get revenge on his cheating ass.”
You chuckle, interested in what she may propose because you may perceive things wrong about the reason why she called you here in the first place. “What can you possibly do, hm?”
She’s an inch closer, then her mouth whispers. “We’re gonna fuck.”
She drops a one-liner, laced with unambiguity, and lacks frivolity—her tone showcases the weight of what she said, is that she truly wants to do it.
“W-what?”
“We’re gonna fuck.”
“Y-you—me, we’re gonna fuck? Wait, wait, Chaer, let me get this straight—” And you’re not expecting that, at all. You’re just thinking if she just wants to hang out with you and mend the broken parts, or even give her some advice about the situation but not a straight-up pussyfucking? No, you did not just hear that right and you’re still shocked, but you’re not turning down the offer—you’re not a virgin and neither is she, but this was out of the blue completely.
“—you want me to fuck you and what, show it to him so the both of you are in the same boat?”
Chaeryeong laughs and flashes that cocky smile, before enlightening you again. “Not show him blatantly—I’m not stupid. On how I found out about his mess is how he’ll find out mine too.”
Jesus christ, Chaeryeong is insane. You can’t disparage the creativeness, though—it’s a great payback for someone who started the fire, and you’re completely getting the gist of the situation.
“So, do you like what I have in mind?” Chaeryeong asks, and you’re still dumbfounded, but totally getting in that zone.
Again, you still have feelings for her, and she wants you to help her out even in ways crazier than what you think, you can’t turn it down. Plus, you are not missing out to besmirch that beautiful, toned body of hers and feel every inch of her again—that is Lee Chaeryeong, possibly the hottest woman in existence.
Took you a couple of seconds, but eventually, you signed a deal with the devil itself. “I do. And like, there’s nothing I can really do, no?”
“Aish—” Chaeryeong rolls her eyes, hisses at you from another annoying banter. “—if you don’t want it then I’ll find a guy who fucks better than you—”
“As if somebody can?” You grab her by her arm again, and this time, it’s intentionally intimate, directing her body closer than yours just to let her feel the heat and the perfume emanating on you. Even in a public area, your subtle movements still blushes the hell out of her, and she can deny it.
“Y-yes… I can really do—”
“But it’ll never be the same, right?” Your hands roam towards hers, accelerating the heat between the both of you until Chaeryeong snaps back, discarding the way you made her flustered.
“O-okay—let’s just get out of here.”
You agree immediately, knowing the both of you won’t do anything interesting in thai cafe, but instead, direct those into her place, where she suggests the both of you should go.
And there you go, what a reunion between the both of you, huh?
--------------------- o ---------------------
“So, which phone are we using, hm, baby?” You pepper her neck with kisses between those words, and she can’t really form a coherent response knowing how well your fingers stroke her nether regions. All she can do is moan then answer, and you’re completely loving this side of Chaeryeong and you’ve fucking missed it—you know she does too, and she’ll eventually be vocal about it.
“Mine, o-of course, holy shit—can you stop? We’re not filming anything yet.”
“Well, don’t you want to get riled up first, Chaery?” Your hands roam around her thighs, her abs, then back to her velvety lips.
“I’m already fucking riled up, don’t you tell?” Yes, you can tell, with the way she moans and shudders upon your touch.
“Yeah, I know—I’m just being rhetorical.” You plunge your index finger now and she yelps, eliciting that honeyed moan you’ve been longing to hear for months.
“God, just let me feel you already.” Chaeryeong begs, her submissive spiralling down as time goes by. You can’t really contain it anymore at your end, your cock begging to be freed from the frustrating restraints.
Knowing your dominance here, you command her to undress your bottom-half, and she does, not wasting a single second in doing so despite her hands shaking with the earthquake your dexterous finger is doing in her pussy. You plunge another finger, and she’s going to lose it but she successfully undresses you and strokes your rock-hard cock to bring you the pleasure she’s feeling. Wanting the initiative, you set up the phone near the corner and pressed the ‘Record’ button as the show of sin is about to start, and all hell will break loose soon.
“I can tell you missed my cock, Chaery.”
“And I can tell you missed my holes.”
The feelings are mutual between the both of you, and after all of this foreplay, it’s time to dive in the first phase of this debauchery.
“On your knees, please.” You pull out of her lips, as she catches her breath then smiles at you. Surprisingly, she complies without any rebuttal, going down and stroking you off to rile you up even more.
“God, I missed sucking your cock, daddy.” There’s the word that just enables you to lose all your morals—that one magical word really turns it all upside down. You’re glad she's learning and still applying her ways when the both of you are still together.
She’s a little nervous, you can tell, but that’s genuinely fine considering it’s been a while since she does this to you but you can tell she’s a natural—it’s the way she pursues in licking your tip, her incredible suction, her hand caressing your thighs and playing with your balls. She’s taking you well and truthfully enjoying your shaft, and it’s only getting started.
“God, fuck—it’s damn good, Chaery.” You’re stroking her currant locks, an outlet to the immense pleasure her mouth is distributing throughout your body. The ohs and the pleases of hers was now gone, but her gags and silence of her taking your cock screams volumes of satisfaction. You keep complimenting Chaeryeong, her eyes gazing towards yours as she keeps you intact, her hands grasping your thighs for leverage on a much harsher pace.
The red blur consisting of her persistent bobs is just a way to tell you’re in heaven—she keeps on going and not pulling out, determined to really give you what you needed and what she is great at for all of this months
“This cock is so perfect, daddy—god, I could suck this for days and days.” She’s now playing with your sensitive balls, cupping them and urging them to grow closer to her prized possession and knowing her advances, you won’t let her, even if you’re feeling the peak of euphoria with the way she blows your cock.
“Just get my cock wet, Chaery. Stand up.”
Chaeryeong is still cockdrunken, not stopping peppering your cock with kisses and your balls with her saliva as you repeated your command, averting her attention towards you then pouting.
“But I wanna suck more of your delicious cock, daddy—am I not doing good?” If the latter was intentional for you to stroke her ego, then you’ll believe that. Either way, the question needs an answer and she is nowhere near failing to make you feel elated.
“You’re doing great, Chaery—but I’m going to fuck you now.”
Chaeryeong stands up as you command her to place her hands to the wall and face it, and she does willingly. You admire the way her perfect body moves, and it’s drawing you closer to fulfilling your carnal desires once more.
“But daddy, I want something.”
You're in all ears, interested in what she wants to offer you again (possibly). “What is it, hm?”
“Do it in my ass. I want you to gape me open, daddy.”
God, her words. It’s slutty, straightforward yet simple and it’s fucking you up so bad. You bend her over more, ensuring the phone records everything and for the sight of her toned back being arched—it’s just the eighth wonder of the world: Lee Chaeryeong’s back arched and naked body shivering in need. You could never back down on gaping her open, even though the temptation of fucking her cunt and popping her cherry again is clouding you, you never go wrong on using her tight ass and pushing yourself to its limits.
You spank her harshly as she yelps in the sting of the pain and the hidden pleasure it brings. You tease her puckered hole with your wettened cock, as she’s whining on how needy she is for you to plunge her and fuck her open.
“Daddy—there’s lube h-here—oh god. Please use it and split me open—god, I need it…” Your eyes avert towards the small bottle on her desk as you grab it, then pour a reasonable amount to your cock and her puckered rim, then teased her even more. Your lubricated fingers tease the dripping lips of her cunt, then her tight hole, plunging a finger in it just for the love of the game.
Chaeryeong is shivering in need, and she’s just pleading for you to split her ass open.
“Daddy—p-please just—fuck my ass right now. Oh god, go slow first—ahh!”
There you go, the temptation was too much and you can’t contain it. Your cock invades her asshole in a slow succession, getting you and herself accustomed to the tightness and girth the both of you are experiencing.
“Fuck, you’re tight, Chaery—so fucking tight. God, this ass is so good.”
“Your cock is just too fucking good as I remembered—f-fuck! Go slow, daddy!” Chaeryeong please carnally, and you fulfill it, thrusting in slowly, pulling out at a leisure pace, feeling every inch of her tightness pleasurable and cherishable. Your hands grasp her hips as her hands play on her clothed tits and her naked cunt, matching the pleasure you’re experiencing. It goes for more than twenty seconds, maintaining this pace as she starts thrusting onto your cock, signalling that she’s getting used to it faster than you expected.
“Daddy, please—fuck me open.” She uttered those needy words as she looked on her shoulder, and knowing she said the green light, you immediately up the ante, rocking her body as you hands roaming around her body.
Every inch of Chaeryeong’s body is truly magnificent and deserves to be worshipped, and not to mention her rock-hard abs that you always love to caress whenever the two of you fuck. Sure, her sizable tits are great but her abs are just the one that makes you feel butterflies. So you did just that, roaming your hand around her midriff and slapping her ass on the other—this is just the perfect chemistry of a great fucking session. Your handprint now marks onto the creamy, porcelain skin of her butt, yet she begs for more.
“God, look at you—look at how much of a fucking slut you are for my cock, Chaery—” Here comes that hint of degradation, and she’s loving it, pairing it will your smack and rough thrusts, all she can do is feel too stimulated and to agree on anything you throw at her.
“This was your plan, huh? A pathethic plan just for you suck my cock and fuck your tight asshole open? Was this all you ever wanted, you horny fuck?”
“Yes, yes, yes! I’d let everybody know how much of a slut I am for your c-cock—ow! Oh, fuck! And I—”
“Yeah, what else, hm, Chaery?” Your inch closer towards her ear while maintaining those rough thrusts, earning herself a moan from pain-pleasure she receives as you make her struggle to form a coherent answer with the way you finger her cunt.
“That I—”
“That… what?” Another slap and she gasps and whines from the pleasure, her brain not thinking straight as you groan in every thrust, her tightness hugging the living hell out of your shaft, drawing you closer and closer to that high.
“That I—I am t-truly built for you to f-fuck—ahh! That you're the only one that can fuck me this good, daddy!”
You ignite the flames, and it’s all getting loose. “Not even anyone? Not even your pathetic-ass boyfriend?”
Chaeryeong fuels anger once you brought him up, but that doesn’t make it so that you can stop fucking her, but it’s a fuel to earn that answer that you love to hear. “Fuck him. I don’t give a fuck about him—you’re the only one that can make me feel this good—o-only your are, daddy—ow!”
And you’re satisfied, letting her cum.
She’s been begging for that release, and so you did, making a mess out of your hand, her thighs and onto the marble floor. You didn’t stop your rough anal assault though, continue to pump her ass she’s on her orgasmic trance and it’s just a sight to behold—her disheveled hair, toned back, your handprints on her ass and her gaped hole, it’s just all too good to be true.
Yet here you are, living that life and fucking the hottest girl in existence, downright submissive and ready to fill her up with your cum.
“God, I’m fucking close, Chaeryeong.” You really are close, so you pull out of her asshole slowly as it surprises her, but you have your own fantasies needing to be granted. As much as you want to fill her asshole up with your seed, letting it stay there for hours and make it run down her thighs, you have other plans that become immediate in you.
You turn her around, letting her back rest against the cold wall as your throbbing cock is inches away from her pussy, and she didn’t expect what you want to happen as your orgasmic high. “Stroke my cock off until I paint your abs.”
That made her eyes sparkle in interest and it’s the least of her wants but if that’s what you wanted, then all she can do is oblige. Chaeryeong pumps your shaft with a breakneck pace as your hand caresses the pivot between her back and her ass, and inches her closer to your shaft. You moan inching yourself for the release as it inevitably came, spurting copious amounts of cum on her midriff, her tits, her hand and even dripping some towards the lips of her cunt.
You advance yourself to kiss her on the lips, a long, passionate one as every second that passes sparks that euphoria in you apart from your satisfying release. It goes for like twenty seconds before everything settles down slowly, but you can still see Chaeryeong’s hand stroking your still hard shaft off.
“Can’t let go of it, huh?”
“You can’t blame me, daddy.” She’s right.
Since she’s still cockdrunken and thankful with the load you painted her with, you propose a great denouement. “Why don’t you clean me off, baby?”
She nods, but without dropping a line that may change the course of this night. “As long as you’re gonna stuff your cum in me, I would love to.”
That will eventually happen, and you can’t take down that invitation of hers.
She eagerly obliges, without any hesitation or anything that could cut the chase off. You cut the recording before Chaeryeong proceeds to do her wonders, and you submerge yourself to her expertise.
--------------------- o ---------------------
The minutes turn into hours and eventually, you opted to sleep with her for the night and there’s nothing much of a choice after another steamy session in the shower after gaping her ass open.
As the night grows older, you realize and reflect on yourself on all of the wild and sudden events that had occured: Was this the right thing to do?
It isn’t but you can’t turn down on Chaeryeong and knowing she didn’t start this mess, the both of you can’t be seen as the villain of this conflict.
Whether this ends on a toxic, good note or the opposite; even if she still hates you for dear life or finally fucking it out of her, one thing is for sure: you’re definitely going to get Chaeryeong back, whatever it takes.
The restaurant was the kind of place that demanded you look your best. Crystal chandeliers casting warm light over white tablecloths, the soft murmur of sophisticated conversation mixing with gentle piano music, and a bar area where the city's elite gathered for cocktails that cost more than most people's dinner.
Yeji had chosen her outfit carefully for tonight's girls' night out. The white strapless corset dress hugged her slim figure perfectly, the structured bodice emphasizing her small perky breasts and narrow waist before flaring out into a short layered skirt that showed off her long, toned legs. Her blonde hair was styled in an elegant side braid that fell over one bare shoulder, and diamond earrings sparkled at her ears. She looked classy, expensive, and absolutely devastating.
"You look like you're trying to catch someone's attention tonight," Ryujin teased as their group settled into the plush booth. Beside her, Lia, Chaeryeong, and Yuna were all dressed up as well, but there was something different about Yeji's energy tonight.
"Maybe I am," Yeji replied with a mysterious smile, her cat-like eyes scanning the restaurant as she sipped her champagne.
They'd been at dinner for about thirty minutes—appetizers ordered, drinks flowing, the conversation light and full of laughter—when Yeji's attention was captured by movement near the bar.
Two men had just walked in, and they commanded attention without even trying. Both were tall, easily over six feet, with powerful builds evident even through their impeccably tailored suits. One wore charcoal grey, the other navy blue, both clearly expensive designer pieces. But what really caught Yeji's eye was their skin. Rich, dark brown that seemed to glow in the ambient lighting.
Black men. Successful, confident, gorgeous Black men.
Yeji felt her pussy clench immediately, a rush of heat flooding through her body. She'd always been attracted to Black men. Something about their confidence, their masculinity, the taboo element of it in conservative Korean society. But she'd never actually been with one, had only fantasized about it while touching herself late at night.
"Earth to Yeji," Yuna waved a hand in front of her face, then followed her gaze to the bar. "Oh. I see what's got your attention."
The other girls turned to look, and Ryujin let out a low whistle. "Damn. They're hot."
"And clearly wealthy," Lia added, noting their watches and the way the bartender immediately attended to them with deference.
Yeji couldn't stop staring. Both men were devastatingly handsome. One had a shaved head and strong jaw, the other had short cropped hair and the kind of smile that probably got him anything he wanted. They looked like they were in their early thirties, successful businessmen or entrepreneurs, radiating the kind of confidence that came from money and power.
As if sensing her attention, the one with the shaved head turned and made direct eye contact with Yeji across the restaurant. His gaze traveled deliberately down her body—lingering on her bare shoulders, her pushed-up breasts, her exposed legs—before meeting her eyes again with a knowing smirk.
Yeji felt like she'd been struck by lightning. Her nipples hardened immediately under her dress, and she could feel herself getting wet. The way he looked at her—like he knew exactly what she was thinking, like he could see right through to her dirtiest fantasies—made her breath catch.
She held his gaze for a long moment, not looking away, letting him see her interest. Then she deliberately licked her lips and smiled before turning back to her friends.
"Holy shit," Chaeryeong breathed. "Did you just eye-fuck that guy in the middle of a restaurant?"
"Maybe," Yeji said innocently, taking another sip of champagne. But her heart was racing, her body humming with arousal and possibility.
"You should go talk to them," Yuna suggested, always the boldest of the group.
"I'm thinking about it," Yeji admitted, sneaking another glance at the bar. Both men were watching her now, having a quiet conversation while their eyes kept drifting back to her table.
"Bullshit," Ryujin challenged with a grin. "You're too chicken. You always talk about wanting to hook up with a Black guy, but you've never actually done it."
The challenge in Ryujin's voice sparked something competitive in Yeji. "Want to bet?" she asked, her voice taking on a dangerous edge.
"Bet what?" Lia asked, leaning forward with interest.
Yeji's mind was racing, her pussy throbbing, her whole body screaming at her to do something bold and crazy. She thought about her fantasies, the porn she watched late at night, the way she imagined being dominated by big Black cocks, split open and used.
"I bet," Yeji said slowly, her eyes glittering with determination and arousal, "that by the end of the night, I'll have both of their cocks inside me at the same time."
The table went silent. All four of her friends stared at her with various expressions of shock, disbelief, and excitement.
"Both of them?" Yuna repeated. "At the same time? You mean like... double penetration?"
"That's exactly what I mean," Yeji confirmed, her voice steady despite her racing pulse. "One in my pussy, one in my ass. Both of those big Black cocks filling me up completely."
"You've never even done anal before," Lia pointed out. "And you're going to jump straight to DP with two guys you just saw?"
"If they're as big as I think they are," Yeji said, her voice dropping to something husky and filthy, "then yes. I want to know what it feels like to be completely stretched and filled. To be used by two superior men who know how to fuck properly."
Ryujin was grinning now, always appreciating Yeji's bold side. "Okay, I'll take that bet. What are the stakes?"
"If I win," Yeji said, "you all have to admit that I'm the baddest bitch in the group. And you're buying my drinks for the next month."
"And if you lose?" Yuna asked.
"I won't lose," Yeji said with absolute confidence. She could feel their eyes on her from across the restaurant, could feel the sexual tension building like static electricity. "I'm going to go over there right now and make it happen."
"You need proof though," Chaeryeong insisted. "We're not just taking your word for it."
"I'll send you a picture," Yeji promised, already standing up and smoothing down her dress. "Of both their cocks inside me. Will that be sufficient evidence?"
Her friends were speechless, just nodding as Yeji grabbed her clutch and started walking toward the bar. She could feel all their eyes on her back, along with several other patrons who noticed the stunning blonde in the white dress making her way across the restaurant with clear purpose.
As she approached, both men turned to face her fully, and up close they were even more impressive. The one with the shaved head was probably 6'4", powerfully built with broad shoulders straining against his suit jacket. The other was slightly shorter but no less imposing, with a charming smile and intelligent eyes.
"Hi," Yeji said, her voice confident despite her racing heart. "I'm Yeji."
"Marcus," the one with the shaved head said, his voice deep and smooth as he extended his hand. His grip was firm and warm when she shook it.
"Darius," the other introduced himself, also shaking her hand. "We noticed you from across the room. Hard not to, looking like that."
The compliment was delivered smoothly, and Yeji felt herself flush with pleasure. "Thank you. I noticed you too. You both look very... impressive."
"We do alright," Marcus said with a modest smile that didn't quite hide his confidence. "Can we buy you a drink?"
"I'd love that," Yeji said, sliding onto the barstool between them. She crossed her legs deliberately, letting her already short dress ride up higher on her thighs, and watched both men's eyes track the movement.
The bartender appeared immediately. "Another champagne for the lady," Darius ordered smoothly, then turned his attention back to Yeji. "So what brings a beautiful woman like you to a place like this? Girls' night out?"
"Something like that," Yeji confirmed, accepting the champagne flute. "My friends and I are celebrating."
"Celebrating what?" Marcus asked, leaning slightly closer. She could smell his cologne—expensive and masculine, making her head spin.
"Oh, just life," Yeji said vaguely, taking a sip. Then, deciding to be bold, she added, "And possibly celebrating a bet I'm about to win."
"A bet?" Darius asked with interest. "What kind of bet?"
Yeji looked between them both, her pussy throbbing with need and anticipation. This was it, the moment to commit fully or back out. But backing out wasn't in her nature.
"The kind," she said slowly, her voice dropping to something intimate and filthy, "that involves me, you two, and seeing what those suits are hiding underneath."
Both men went very still, their eyes darkening with understanding and interest. Marcus's hand moved to rest on her bare knee, his palm warm and large against her skin.
"That's a very interesting bet," he said, his voice lower now. "What exactly are the terms?"
"I bet my friends," Yeji said, her breath catching as Darius's hand joined Marcus's on her other knee, "that by the end of the night, I'd have both of your cocks inside me. At the same time."
The words hung in the air between them, explicit and undeniable. For a moment, neither man spoke, and Yeji worried she'd been too forward, too bold, had misread the situation.
Then Marcus leaned in close to her ear and murmured, "We have a penthouse suite upstairs. Think you can handle both of us, beautiful?"
Arousal shot through Yeji like lightning, her pussy clenching and flooding with wetness. "I know I can," she breathed.
"She's confident," Darius observed to Marcus with a grin. "I like that."
"Me too," Marcus agreed, his hand sliding slightly higher on her thigh. "Should we see if she can back it up?"
"Absolutely," Darius said, signaling the bartender. "Put everything on my room, Penthouse 3."
As Darius settled the bill, Yeji pulled out her phone and quickly texted the group chat with her friends: "Bet's on. Heading to their penthouse now. Winner winner chicken dinner 🍆🍆💦"
The responses came immediately:
Ryujin: "NO FUCKING WAY"
Yuna: "OMG YOU'RE ACTUALLY DOING IT"
Lia: "BE CAREFUL!!!"
Chaeryeong: "WE NEED PROOF REMEMBER"
Yeji grinned and typed back: "You'll get your proof. And start preparing to buy my drinks 😘"
"Ready?" Marcus asked, offering her his arm.
Yeji stood, smoothing down her dress and grabbing her clutch. "Lead the way."
Walking through the restaurant between these two powerful men, feeling every eye on them, Yeji felt a rush of exhilaration. Her friends were watching with mouths open, along with half the restaurant. She caught Ryujin's eye and winked, then let Marcus and Darius guide her toward the elevator.
The elevator ride to the penthouse level was charged with sexual tension. Marcus stood behind her, his body close enough that she could feel his heat, while Darius stood in front, his eyes traveling over her appreciatively.
"You're even more beautiful up close," Darius murmured, reaching out to trace one finger along her collarbone.
"And you're even more handsome," Yeji replied honestly, her breath hitching at his touch.
"Tell us something," Marcus said from behind her, his hands coming to rest on her hips. "Have you ever been with a Black man before?"
"No," Yeji admitted, her voice breathy as she felt him press closer, felt the bulge in his pants against her back. "But I've fantasized about it. A lot."
"Fantasized about what specifically?" Darius asked, stepping closer so she was sandwiched between them.
"About big Black cocks," Yeji admitted shamelessly, too turned on to care about playing coy. "About being stretched open and filled completely. About being dominated and used by men who actually know how to fuck."
"Damn," Marcus breathed, his hands tightening on her hips. "You're going to be fun."
The elevator dinged, opening directly into a stunning penthouse suite. Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooked the city lights, and the space was decorated in modern luxury. Sleek furniture, a bar area, and through an open doorway, a glimpse of a massive bed.
"Make yourself comfortable," Darius invited as they entered. "Can I get you another drink?"
"Please," Yeji said, though what she really wanted was to skip the preliminaries and get to what they were all here for.
But she understood the game, the build-up, the anticipation, the slow escalation. It would make everything more intense when it finally happened.
Marcus poured them all drinks—more champagne for her, scotch for them—and they settled onto the plush couch. Yeji sat between them, very aware of the heat of their bodies on either side of her, the way their eyes kept traveling over her figure.
"So tell us, Yeji," Marcus said, his arm draped casually along the back of the couch behind her shoulders. "What does a gorgeous woman like you do when you're not making bets about taking two cocks at once?"
She laughed, the champagne and arousal making her loose and playful. "I'm a dancer. Performer. That's how I stay in shape." She gestured to her toned body.
"It shows," Darius said appreciatively. "You're absolutely perfect. Small and tight. Going to feel incredible wrapped around our cocks."
The explicit words made Yeji's pussy throb. "Speaking of which," she said boldly, "how about we stop with the small talk and you show me what you're working with?"
Both men exchanged amused glances. "Eager," Marcus observed.
"I have a bet to win," Yeji reminded them with a wicked smile. "And I always win."
"We like confident women," Darius said, standing up and offering her his hand. "Come on. Let's get more comfortable."
Yeji took his hand and let him pull her up, following as he led her toward the bedroom. Marcus followed behind them, and the anticipation was almost unbearable.
"There's a bathroom through there," Marcus indicated a door off the bedroom. "If you want to... freshen up. Get ready for us."
Yeji understood what he was really saying, prepare yourself for what's about to happen. "Give me five minutes," she said.
She grabbed her clutch and headed into the luxurious bathroom, closing the door behind her. Her reflection in the mirror showed flushed cheeks, bright eyes, and a woman on the edge of having her wildest fantasy fulfilled.
She had come prepared, because deep down, she'd hoped tonight would go exactly like this. In her clutch was a small bag with essentials: lube, wet wipes, and most importantly, the outfit she'd bought specifically for an occasion like this.
The BLACKED brand sports bra and matching bottoms, black with white lettering spelling out exactly what she wanted. She'd ordered it online weeks ago, thinking it was bold and probably too much, but now it was perfect.
She stripped out of her elegant white dress, leaving her completely naked except for her heels and jewelry. Then she pulled on the sports bra, it fit perfectly, pushing up her small breasts enticingly while leaving her toned abs completely exposed. The matching bottoms sat low on her hips with "BLACKED" emblazoned across the waistband, essentially announcing her intentions.
She refreshed her makeup, reapplied her lip gloss, and checked her appearance. She looked like every Black man's fantasy—a petite, blonde, tight-bodied Asian girl literally wearing branding that said she wanted Black cock.
She used the bathroom, cleaned herself thoroughly, and applied lube generously to her ass, knowing that if she wanted to take a cock there, she needed to be prepared.
Five minutes turned into seven, but when she finally opened the bathroom door and stepped back into the bedroom, the wait was worth it.
Marcus and Darius had been talking quietly, drinks in hand, but both men went silent when they saw her. Their eyes widened, traveling over her barely-covered body, reading the branding on her outfit, and understanding clicked into place.
"Fuck," Darius breathed.
"You came prepared," Marcus observed, a slow smile spreading across his handsome face.
"I told you," Yeji said, doing a slow turn to show them the full effect—her toned back, the curve of her ass in the tight bottoms, her blonde braid falling down her shoulder. "I always win my bets."
Marcus set his drink down and stood, Darius following suit. They approached Yeji slowly, predatory, their eyes drinking in every inch of her barely-covered body.
"You wore that under your dress all night?" Darius asked, his finger tracing the "BLACKED" lettering on her waistband.
"No," Yeji admitted breathlessly. "I brought it with me. Just in case I found what I was looking for."
"And what were you looking for?" Marcus asked, his large hand cupping her face, thumb brushing over her glossy lips.
"Big Black cocks to stretch out my tight Asian holes," Yeji said bluntly, her pussy throbbing as she finally voiced her dirtiest fantasy aloud. "I want to be a slut for Black men. I want to know what it feels like to be properly fucked and filled."
"Goddamn," Darius groaned. "You're perfect. A little blonde cum-guzzler who knows what she needs."
The degrading term should have offended her, but instead it made Yeji moan softly. "Yes," she agreed. "That's what I want to be. Your cum-guzzler. Your breeding bitch. Your personal fucktoy."
"Fuck," Marcus breathed, his control visibly slipping. "Let's show her what she came here for."
Both men stepped back and began undressing. Jackets came off first, revealing powerful builds—broad shoulders, muscled chests and arms. Then shirts, showing off dark skin over defined abs and pecs. When they started on their belts, Yeji's breath caught in anticipation.
Marcus pushed his pants down first, and Yeji's eyes went wide.
His cock was massive, easily eleven inches long and proportionally thick, dark and beautiful, already semi-hard and growing harder as she stared. It hung heavy between his legs, the head darker than the shaft, and just looking at it made her pussy clench with need and nervousness.
"Oh my god," Yeji breathed.
"And there's more," Darius said with a knowing smile, pushing his own pants down.
His cock was equally impressive, maybe slightly shorter but somehow thicker, the girth intimidating and exciting all at once. Watching them both harden fully as they stroked themselves was the hottest thing Yeji had ever witnessed.
"These are real Black cocks," Marcus said, his voice taking on an edge of dominance. "Not like those little Korean dicks you're used to. Think your tight Asian holes can handle us?"
"Yes," Yeji gasped, already moving toward them. "I need to feel how big you are. Need to taste you."
"Get on your knees then," Darius commanded. "Show us what that pretty mouth can do."
Yeji dropped to her knees immediately, the plush carpet soft beneath her. At this angle, their cocks looked even more massive—thick and long and absolutely perfect. She reached out with both hands, wrapping one around each shaft, and her fingers didn't even come close to meeting.
"So big," she murmured reverently. "So thick. I've never seen cocks like this before."
"Because Asian boys don't have real cocks," Marcus said bluntly, grabbing her blonde braid and using it to pull her face closer to his dick. "They can't satisfy a slut like you. That's why you needed to find Black men to fuck you properly."
"Yes," Yeji agreed breathlessly, her tongue darting out to lick the underside of his shaft. The taste of his skin—slightly salty, masculine, forbidden—made her moan. "Korean cocks are so small. I need this. Need big Black cocks to fill me up."
She licked up and down Marcus's shaft while her hand stroked Darius, then switched, taking Darius into her mouth as far as she could manage. The stretch of her jaw was immediate and intense, and she'd only taken maybe a quarter of his length before he hit the back of her throat.
"That's it, little cum-guzzler," Darius groaned, his hand joining Marcus's in her hair. "Choke on that Black dick. Get it nice and wet."
Yeji tried to take him deeper, relaxing her throat, and managed another inch before gagging hard. Saliva dripped down his shaft and her chin, making everything messy and slick.
"She's struggling," Marcus observed with amusement. "Too big for that tight Asian throat."
"She'll learn," Darius said, pulling her back to him. "All White and Asian sluts learn to take Black cock eventually. It's what they're made for."
The raceplay talk was so taboo, so wrong, and it turned Yeji on more than anything ever had. She sucked and licked both their cocks enthusiastically, switching between them, using both hands to stroke what her mouth couldn't reach, making them slick with her spit.
"Look at you," Marcus said, his voice rough with arousal. "Little Korean slut wearing BLACKED gear, on your knees worshipping Black cocks. This is where you belong, isn't it?"
"Yes!" Yeji gasped, pulling off Darius's dick to answer. "This is exactly where I belong! I'm a slut for Black cock! I want to be your cum-guzzler, your breeding bitch, whatever you want!"
"Fuck yes," Darius groaned. "That's what we want to hear."
Yeji continued working them both, alternating between sucking and licking, trying to take them as deep as possible, coating them thoroughly in her saliva. Her jaw was already aching from the stretch, but she didn't care, she was exactly where she wanted to be.
"Stand up," Marcus commanded after several minutes. "Let's see what else you're offering."
Yeji stood on shaky legs, and immediately both men's hands were on her. Marcus pulled off her sports bra, freeing her small perky breasts, while Darius slid her bottoms down her legs.
Now she was completely naked except for her heels and jewelry, her blonde braid falling over her shoulder, her body on full display for their appreciation.
"Perfect little body," Darius murmured, his hands cupping her breasts, thumbs rubbing over her hard nipples. "Small and tight. Going to feel incredible stretched around our cocks."
"Let's find out," Marcus said, and before Yeji could process what was happening, he'd picked her up effortlessly and tossed her onto the massive bed.
She landed with a bounce, spreading her legs instinctively, and watched as both men climbed onto the bed on either side of her. Their dark skin contrasted beautifully with her pale body and the white sheets, and their cocks stood proud and ready.
"I want to taste you first," Darius said, positioning himself between her legs. "See if this little Asian pussy is as tight as it looks."
He didn't wait for permission, just lowered his head and dragged his tongue up her slit from bottom to top. Yeji cried out at the sensation. His tongue was talented, finding her clit immediately and circling it with perfect pressure.
"Oh fuck!" she gasped, her hips lifting toward his mouth. "Oh god, that feels amazing!"
Marcus positioned himself near her head, his cock inches from her face. "Keep sucking," he instructed. "We're going to use both ends of you at once."
Yeji opened her mouth eagerly, taking Marcus's cock between her lips while Darius ate her pussy with enthusiastic skill. His tongue alternated between her clit and her entrance, occasionally dipping inside to taste her, and the dual stimulation was overwhelming.
"So wet," Darius murmured against her pussy. "Dripping like a good little slut. This cunt is ready to be stretched."
He pushed two fingers inside her while continuing to lick her clit, and Yeji moaned around Marcus's cock. Even just two fingers felt significant, they were thicker than most cocks she'd taken, and the stretch was delicious.
"Tight as fuck," Darius reported, working his fingers deeper. "We're going to ruin this pussy."
Marcus was fucking her throat now with shallow thrusts, one hand in her hair controlling her movements. "Take it deeper," he commanded. "Relax that throat and let me in."
Yeji tried her best, breathing through her nose, relaxing her muscles, and managed to take him slightly deeper before gagging again. The helpless choking sounds she made only seemed to turn him on more.
"That's it, cum-guzzler," Marcus groaned. "Choke on that Black dick. This is what you were made for."
Darius added a third finger to her pussy, stretching her wider, and Yeji whimpered at the intensity. She was so full already, and these were just fingers, how was she going to take their actual cocks?
"Now let's check this other hole," Darius said, and before Yeji could tense up, his thumb pressed against her asshole.
She gasped around Marcus's cock as Darius's thumb pushed inside her ass. Just the tip at first, testing her resistance. She'd lubed herself in the bathroom, so there was some give, and he worked it deeper slowly.
"You prepped this tight ass for us," Darius observed with appreciation. "Good girl. You really came here planning to be our anal slut."
Yeji could only moan in agreement, her body overwhelmed with sensation. Marcus's cock in her throat, Darius's fingers in her pussy and thumb in her ass, pleasure building rapidly.
"I think she's close," Darius said, feeling her pussy clenching around his fingers. "Should we let her cum?"
"Not yet," Marcus decided, pulling his cock from her mouth. "We want her desperate when we actually fuck her."
Darius withdrew his fingers and thumb, leaving Yeji empty and whimpering. She was right on the edge, so close to orgasm, and the denial made her want to cry.
"Please," she begged breathlessly. "Please let me cum!"
"Later," Marcus promised. "After you've taken both our cocks. After we've stretched your holes and filled you with cum. Then you can cum as much as you want."
"But first," Darius said with a wicked grin, "we want you to worship us properly. We're kings, and you're our little Asian slut. Show us how much you appreciate Black men."
Both men stood beside the bed, and Yeji understood immediately what they wanted. She crawled to the edge on her hands and knees, positioning herself at their feet.
"Clean us," Marcus commanded. "Use that pretty mouth to worship every inch."
Yeji started with their feet, kissing and licking like they were precious, working her way up their powerful legs. She kissed up Marcus's thighs, nuzzling against his heavy balls, taking each one into her mouth and sucking gently.
"Good girl," he praised, his hand stroking her blonde hair. "Such an obedient little cum-guzzler."
She moved to Darius, giving him the same treatment. Worshipping his legs, his balls, kissing and licking with genuine reverence. Then she worked her way up their bodies—abs, chest, neck—covering them in kisses.
"Turn around," Darius instructed Marcus, and when he did, Yeji understood.
She was going to rim them. Going to tongue their asses like the submissive slut she was.
"Yes," she breathed, arousal overwhelming any hesitation. "I want to. Want to worship every part of you."
She spread Marcus's ass cheeks with her hands and leaned in, dragging her tongue over his hole. He groaned at the sensation, and emboldened, Yeji did it again—licking and kissing, working her tongue against his entrance.
"Fuck yes," Marcus groaned. "Eat my ass, little slut. Show me how much you love Black men."
Yeji pushed her tongue inside, rimming him enthusiastically while her hand reached around to stroke his cock. The taboo nature of it—this submissive act, servicing him so completely—had her pussy throbbing desperately.
After several minutes, she switched to Darius, giving him the same treatment. Her tongue worked against his hole, pushing inside, licking and sucking while he groaned above her.
"Such a good breeding bitch," Darius praised. "You know how to treat superior men."
Part Three: The Stretch
After several minutes of Yeji worshipping both their asses with her tongue, Marcus pulled away and turned to face her. His cock was rock hard, throbbing with need, and the look in his eyes was pure predatory hunger.
"On the bed," he commanded. "On your back. Time to see if that tight Asian cunt can actually take Black cock."
Yeji scrambled onto the bed eagerly, lying back against the pillows and spreading her legs wide. Her pussy was dripping, swollen and ready, and she'd never wanted anything more in her life than to feel these massive cocks stretching her open.
Marcus climbed between her legs, and the size difference was striking. His powerful dark body dwarfing her petite pale frame, his cock looking impossibly huge as he rubbed it through her wet folds.
"Please," Yeji begged, her hips lifting toward him. "Please fuck me. I need to feel your big Black cock inside me."
"Beg properly," Marcus instructed, the head of his cock pressing against her entrance but not pushing in. "Tell me what you are."
"I'm a slut for Black cock," Yeji gasped desperately. "I'm your cum-guzzler, your breeding bitch, your Asian whore. Please fuck me with your superior Black cock! I need it so badly!"
"That's better," Marcus said with satisfaction, and pushed forward.
The stretch was immediate and intense. Even just the head felt enormous, forcing her pussy to open wider than it ever had, and Yeji cried out at the sensation—part pain, part pleasure, all overwhelming.
"Fuck! Oh fuck, you're so big!" she gasped, her hands clutching at his muscled arms.
"And we're just getting started," Marcus growled, pushing steadily deeper. "Your tight little Korean cunt is going to learn to take real cock."
Inch by thick inch, he worked himself inside her. Yeji was making constant noise, whimpers and moans and cries as she was filled beyond anything she'd imagined. Her pussy stretched impossibly around his girth, and she could feel every ridge and vein of his cock as he claimed her.
"Halfway," Marcus announced, and Yeji couldn't believe there was more. She already felt completely stuffed, like there was no room left, but he kept pushing.
Darius moved to her head, his cock level with her mouth. "Keep that pretty mouth busy while he breaks in your pussy," he instructed, and Yeji opened obediently.
She sucked Darius's cock while Marcus continued working himself deeper into her pussy, and the dual penetration—even with just one hole actually filled—was overwhelming. Being used from both ends, her body nothing but a receptacle for their pleasure.
"All the way in," Marcus finally groaned, his balls pressed against her ass. "Fuck, you're tight. Tightest Asian pussy I've ever fucked."
He didn't give her time to adjust, just pulled back and slammed forward hard. Yeji screamed around Darius's cock, the sensation of being so completely filled and then stretched again making her eyes roll back.
Marcus set a brutal pace immediately. Deep, powerful strokes that had the entire bed shaking. Each thrust drove Yeji up the mattress, pushing Darius's cock deeper into her throat, and she was helpless between them.
"Look at her taking it," Darius said with satisfaction, his hands in her blonde hair. "Little Asian cum-guzzler getting her tight cunt stretched by Black cock. This is what you were made for, isn't it slut?"
Yeji could only moan in agreement, her body being used thoroughly. Marcus's cock was hitting spots inside her she didn't even know existed, pleasure building rapidly despite the intensity of the stretch.
"She's clenching," Marcus grunted. "Little breeding bitch is going to cum already."
"Not yet," Darius said, pulling his cock from her mouth. "We want her desperate when we actually DP her."
Marcus slowed his thrusts but didn't stop, keeping Yeji right on the edge of orgasm without letting her tip over. It was exquisite torture, being so full, so stretched, so close but denied.
"Please," Yeji sobbed. "Please let me cum!"
"After we've both used your pussy," Marcus decided. "Want to feel how you compare."
He pulled out, and Yeji whimpered at the sudden emptiness. Her pussy was left gaping slightly, stretched and throbbing, and she could see her arousal coating his dark shaft.
"My turn," Darius said, positioning himself between her legs. "Let's see if you can take my thickness, little slut."
If anything, Darius was even thicker than Marcus, and when he pushed inside, Yeji screamed at the renewed stretch. Her pussy had already been opened up, but his girth was still overwhelming, forcing her even wider.
"Holy shit," Darius groaned as he bottomed out. "She's gripping me like a vice. This cunt was made for Black cock."
He fucked her with the same brutal intensity Marcus had used, deep, hard strokes that made Yeji scream with each thrust. Marcus moved to her mouth, and now she was tasting herself on his cock, sucking him clean while Darius pounded her pussy relentlessly.
"You love it, don't you?" Darius demanded, his hands gripping her slim hips hard enough to bruise. "Love being a fucktoy for Black men. Your tight Asian body was designed to take our superior cocks."
"Yes!" Yeji gasped when Marcus pulled back to let her answer. "I love it! Love being stretched by big Black cocks! I'm your fucktoy, your breeding bitch, whatever you want!"
"We want you airtight," Marcus said bluntly. "Both our cocks inside you at once, filling both your holes, making you our complete slut."
The words made Yeji's pussy clench hard around Darius's pistoning cock. "Yes," she moaned. "Please, I want that! I want to feel both of you inside me!"
"She's ready," Darius said, feeling how desperately her body was responding. "Let's give this cum-guzzler what she came here for."
They positioned her carefully. Darius lying on his back, pulling Yeji on top of him in reverse cowgirl so her back was to his chest. His cock slid back into her pussy easily now, and Yeji moaned at the fullness.
"Lean back against me," Darius instructed, his hands guiding her. "Spread your legs wide and let Marcus have access to that tight ass."
Yeji obeyed, letting Darius support her weight while keeping his cock buried in her pussy. Marcus grabbed the lube from the nightstand and coated his cock generously, then moved into position between her spread legs.
"Ready to lose your anal virginity to Black cock?" Marcus asked, pressing the head of his lubed cock against her asshole.
"Yes," Yeji breathed, her heart racing with anticipation and nervousness. "Take my ass. I want both of you inside me."
Marcus pushed forward slowly, and even with the lube and prep, the stretch was intense. Yeji's ass resisted at first, too tight to accommodate him, but he was patient and insistent.
"Relax," he coached. "Breathe and push out. Let me in, breeding bitch."
Yeji tried to relax her muscles, and suddenly the head popped inside. She cried out at the sensation. So much fuller than anything she'd experienced, both holes now stretched around thick cock.
"That's it," Marcus praised, working himself deeper slowly. "Taking it so well. Your tight Asian ass was made for Black cock too."
The dual penetration was overwhelming. She could feel both cocks inside her separated by just a thin wall of flesh, could feel them rubbing against each other through her body. Every tiny movement sent shockwaves of sensation through her.
"Oh my god," Yeji sobbed when Marcus was fully seated in her ass. "So full. I'm so fucking full!"
"And now we're going to fuck you," Darius said from beneath her. "Going to use both your holes until you can't remember your own name."
They started moving, slowly at first, finding a rhythm, alternating their thrusts so when one pushed in the other pulled back. The sensation was indescribable, being constantly filled, constantly stretched, her body nothing but a vessel for their pleasure.
"Faster," Yeji begged, too far gone to care about anything except the overwhelming pleasure. "Please fuck me harder!"
They obliged, their pace increasing, and soon they were both pounding into her with force. The wet sounds of their fucking filled the room. The slap of skin on skin, the squelch of her holes being used, Yeji's constant stream of moans and cries.
"Look at you taking both our cocks," Marcus grunted, his hands on her hips helping to move her. "Little Korean cum-guzzler getting double penetrated by Black men. This is what you were made for."
"Yes!" Yeji screamed, her whole body shaking between them. "I was made for this! Made to be a slut for Black cock! Use me, breed me, make me your whore!"
The degrading words only made them fuck her harder. Yeji could feel an orgasm building, different from anything she'd experienced before, deeper and more intense, threatening to consume her entirely.
"I'm gonna cum!" she warned desperately. "Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum so hard!"
"Do it," Darius commanded. "Cum on our Black cocks like the breeding bitch you are!"
Her orgasm hit like a tidal wave, overwhelming and all-consuming. Yeji screamed as pleasure crashed through her in waves, her holes clenching rhythmically around both cocks, her whole body convulsing between them. She squirted, liquid gushing around Darius's cock and making an even bigger mess.
They didn't stop fucking her through it, prolonging her orgasm until she was sobbing incoherently, completely overwhelmed by sensation.
"Fuck, she's milking us," Marcus groaned, his thrusts becoming erratic. "Gonna make me cum."
"Me too," Darius grunted from beneath her. "Where do you want it, slut?"
"Inside!" Yeji gasped desperately. "Cum inside me! Fill me with your Black seed! Breed me!"
"Fuck yes," Marcus groaned, and buried himself deep in her ass as his orgasm hit. She could feel his cock pulsing, feel the warmth of his cum flooding her bowels, marking her internally.
The sensation triggered Darius, who thrust up hard and came with a roar, his cock throbbing as he emptied himself in her pussy. So much cum, hot and thick, filling her completely.
For a long moment, they all stayed connected. Both cocks buried deep, pulsing with their releases, Yeji sandwiched between them and completely claimed.
Then slowly, carefully, they pulled out. The sensation of being emptied was almost as intense as being filled, and Yeji whimpered as both cocks slid free of her used holes.
Cum immediately started leaking from both of Yeji's used holes. Thick white seed dripping from her pussy and ass, coating her thighs and the sheets beneath her. She lay there trembling and completely wrecked, her body still processing the intensity of what had just happened.
"Damn, look at this," Marcus said, his voice slipping into a more relaxed tone, the polished businessman facade dropping. "We really stretched out this tight little Asian bitch. Both holes leakin' our nut."
"Shorty took that dick like a champ though," Darius added, his own speech pattern shifting as he relaxed. "Never seen a Asian girl handle two big-ass Black dicks like that on her first time. You a natural freak, ain't you baby girl?"
Yeji could only nod weakly, still trying to catch her breath. Her body felt like it had been taken apart and put back together. Sore in the best way, thoroughly used, completely satisfied.
"Let me see," Marcus said, spreading her ass cheeks to watch his cum leak out. "Goddamn, that ass is gapin'. We really tore that shit up."
"Pussy too," Darius observed, his fingers spreading her pussy lips to show how stretched she was. "This tight little Korean cunt ain't never gonna be the same. Ruined for them little Asian dicks."
"Good," Yeji managed to gasp. "I only want Black cock from now on. You ruined me for anyone else."
"Fuck yeah we did," Marcus said with satisfaction. "Turned you into a proper BBC slut. Look at you, cum leakin' out both holes, pussy all stretched out, that pretty blonde hair all messy. You a whole breeding bitch now."
"Speaking of which," Darius said, grabbing his phone from the nightstand. "You said you needed proof for your girls, right? For that bet?"
Yeji's eyes widened as she remembered. "Yes! Oh my god, I almost forgot!"
"We gotchu," Marcus said with a grin. "Darius, get them pics. Show her friends what a real slut looks like."
Darius positioned his phone, taking photos of Yeji's wrecked body. Close-ups of cum leaking from both her holes, her gaping ass and stretched pussy, her flushed face and messy hair. The visual evidence was undeniable and absolutely filthy.
"Nah, we need better than that," Marcus decided. "Need to show them both dicks was really inside her at the same time."
"You right," Darius agreed. "Yo Yeji, you good for another round? We gon' DP you again and get video proof this time."
Yeji's body was sore and exhausted, but the thought of more—of having video evidence to show her friends, of being used again by these incredible men—had her pussy clenching despite the soreness.
"Yes," she breathed. "I can take more. Use me again."
"That's what the fuck I'm talkin' about," Marcus said approvingly. "This bitch really bout it. C'mere then, let's give your girls a show."
They positioned her the same way, Darius on his back with Yeji reverse cowgirl on top, his cock sliding back into her cum-filled pussy. Marcus grabbed his phone and started recording as he positioned himself behind her, his cock pressing against her already-used asshole.
"Say hi to your friends," Marcus instructed, turning the camera to capture Yeji's face.
Yeji looked directly at the camera, her face flushed and her eyes glazed with lust. "Hi girls," she said breathlessly. "About to win our bet. Watch me take both these big Black cocks."
"Tell 'em how it feels," Darius coached from beneath her, starting to thrust slowly.
"It feels amazing," Yeji moaned as Marcus pushed back into her ass, both cocks filling her again. "They're so big, stretching me so much. I've never felt anything like this. Korean guys could never—ahhhh!"
Marcus had thrust deep, cutting off her words. He kept the camera angled to capture both their dark cocks disappearing into her pale body, the visual contrast striking and explicit.
"Look at this tight Asian pussy and ass takin' all this Black dick," Marcus narrated for the video. "Shorty came in here talkin' big game, and she really backin' it up. Ain't you, slut?"
"Yes!" Yeji cried as they established their rhythm again, both pounding into her. "I'm your slut! Your cum-guzzler! Your breeding bitch!"
"Damn right," Darius grunted, his hands gripping her hips and helping bounce her on both their cocks. "And we ain't done with you yet. Gon' fill both these holes again, make sure you really leakin' when you go back to your friends."
They fucked her harder than before, no longer taking it easy on her now that she'd proven she could handle it. The sounds were obscene, wet slapping, their grunts and her screams, the bed creaking dangerously.
"This what you wanted, huh?" Marcus demanded, still recording. "Wanted to know what it's like to be a BBC whore? To get blacked properly?"
"Yes!" Yeji screamed. "This is exactly what I wanted! To be ruined by Black men! To be stretched and used and bred!"
"Keep talkin' that shit," Darius encouraged. "Tell us what you are."
"I'm a slut for Black cock!" Yeji obliged, too far gone to be embarrassed. "I'm a cum-guzzler who needs big Black dicks to satisfy me! Korean men are inferior! I only want BBC from now on! I'm a breeding bitch for Black men!"
"Fuck yeah you are," Marcus groaned, his thrusts becoming erratic as he approached another orgasm. "Gon' nut in this tight ass again. You want this Black seed, breeding bitch?"
"Yes! Breed me! Fill my ass with your cum!" Yeji begged desperately.
"Me too," Darius added. "Bout to flood this pussy again. You want that? Want both holes full of Black cum?"
"Please!" Yeji sobbed, her own orgasm building. "Please breed both my holes! Mark me as yours!"
They came almost simultaneously, Marcus burying deep in her ass and flooding her bowels with another massive load, while Darius thrust up hard and emptied himself in her pussy. The sensation triggered Yeji's own orgasm, and she screamed as pleasure overwhelmed her again.
Marcus kept recording through all their orgasms, capturing Yeji's face twisted in ecstasy, her body shaking between them, the moment when they both pulled out and cum immediately gushed from her holes.
"There's your proof," Marcus said, stopping the recording. "Ain't no way your friends gon' doubt you took both these dicks now."
Yeji collapsed onto the bed, completely spent. Cum was leaking steadily from both her holes, creating wet spots on the expensive sheets. Her body was covered in sweat, her makeup smeared, her blonde braid coming undone. She looked thoroughly destroyed and absolutely satisfied.
"Send me those," Yeji requested breathlessly. "The photos and video. I need to collect on my bet."
"Aight, what's your number?" Darius asked, grabbing his own phone.
Yeji gave him her number with a shaky voice, and within moments her phone was buzzing with incoming messages, multiple photos and a video file showing her getting double penetrated by two massive Black cocks.
With trembling fingers, she opened the group chat with her friends and selected the most explicit photo, the one showing both holes filled with dark cock, her face visible and clearly in ecstasy.
She typed: "Told you I'd win 😏 Video coming too if you don't believe the pic"
Then she attached the video and hit send.
Her phone immediately exploded with responses:
Ryujin: "HOLY FUCKING SHIT"
Yuna: "YEJI WHAT THE FUCK"
Lia: "OH MY GOD IS THAT BOTH OF THEM??"
Chaeryeong: "I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU ACTUALLY DID IT"
Ryujin: "Okay you win, you're officially the baddest bitch"
Yuna: "How are you even walking??"
Lia: "They're HUGE"
Chaeryeong: "I'm never doubting you again"
Ryujin: "We're buying your drinks forever holy shit"
Yeji grinned tiredly at the responses, feeling a surge of satisfaction at winning her bet so definitively.
"Your friends trippin'?" Marcus asked with amusement, seeing her phone blowing up.
"They can't believe I actually did it," Yeji explained. "But now they have to admit I'm the baddest bitch in the group."
"Damn right you are," Darius agreed. "Took two Black dicks like a pro on your first time. You really built different."
They lay together for a while, Yeji sandwiched between their warm bodies, enjoying the afterglow. Despite being thoroughly used and sore, she felt amazing. Satisfied in a way she'd never experienced, claimed and marked by these superior men.
"You stayin' the night?" Marcus asked eventually. "Or you need to get back to your girls?"
Yeji considered. Part of her wanted to go back to her friends, let them see her thoroughly fucked state in person, rub her victory in their faces. But another part of her wanted to stay here, in this bed with these incredible men, ready for more if they wanted her again.
"Can I stay?" she asked hopefully. "I don't want tonight to end yet."
"Hell yeah you can stay," Darius said with approval. "We might want another round later anyway. You down for that?"
"Absolutely," Yeji said without hesitation. "I'm yours for as long as you want me tonight."
"That's what I like to hear," Marcus said, his hand sliding down her body possessively. "Our personal Asian fucktoy for the night."
Yeji typed a quick message to her friends: "Staying the night with them. See you tomorrow. Don't wait up 😘🍆🍆"
The responses were immediate and varied. Shock, disbelief, encouragement, jealousy. But Yeji just smiled and silenced her phone, turning her full attention back to Marcus and Darius.
"So," she said, her hand wrapping around Marcus's semi-hard cock, "how long until you're ready to go again?"
"Shit, keep touchin' me like that and it won't be long," Marcus admitted with a grin.
"Me neither," Darius added as Yeji's other hand found his cock. "You really are insatiable, huh?"
"Only for Black cock," Yeji said honestly, stroking them both. "I told you, you ruined me for anyone else. All I want now is to be your slut."
"Good," Marcus said, already hardening in her grip. "Cause we ain't done with you yet. Gon' use every hole multiple times before the night's over."
"Promise?" Yeji asked with a wicked smile.
"Promise," both men confirmed.
And they kept that promise. Over the next several hours, they used Yeji thoroughly and repeatedly. Fucking her pussy, her ass, her mouth, sometimes one at a time, sometimes both together. They came in her and on her, marking her inside and out with their seed.
By the time morning came, Yeji was completely wrecked. Her holes sore and gaping, her body covered in marks and dried cum, barely able to walk. But she'd never been more satisfied in her life.
As she finally got dressed to leave—pulling on her white dress over her thoroughly used body, the BLACKED outfit stuffed in her clutch as a souvenir—Marcus and Darius exchanged numbers with her.
"We doin' this again," Marcus said. It wasn't a question.
"Definitely," Yeji agreed. "Anytime you want me."
"You really are the baddest bitch," Darius said with genuine admiration. "Most girls can't handle one of us, let alone both. You somethin' special."
Yeji beamed at the praise, then kissed each of them deeply before finally making her way to the door.
The elevator ride down felt like a walk of shame and a victory lap all at once. She could feel cum still leaking from her used holes, could feel the soreness with every step. But she held her head high, proud of what she'd accomplished.
When she finally made it back to her apartment, her friends were waiting, having barely slept, dying to hear every detail. Yeji walked in, still in her white dress, her blonde braid completely messy now, her makeup smeared, walking with a visible limp.
"Oh my god," Lia breathed, taking in her appearance.
"Tell us everything," Yuna demanded immediately.
And Yeji did, every filthy detail, watching her friends' faces cycle through shock, arousal, and amazement as she described her night with Marcus and Darius.
"So you really did it," Ryujin said when she finished. "You really got double penetrated by two Black guys you just met."
"I told you I would," Yeji reminded her with a smug smile. "And I have the video to prove it. So I believe you all owe me drinks for the foreseeable future."
"Worth it," Chaeryeong admitted. "That was the most badass thing I've ever heard."
"And now you have their numbers," Yuna said enviously. "So you can do it again whenever you want."
"Oh, I plan to," Yeji said with certainty. "They completely ruined me for normal sex. All I want now is big Black cock stretching me out and filling me up."
She'd gone from curious and fantasizing to completely addicted in one night. From wondering what BBC would feel like to knowing she could never be satisfied with anything less. From pristine and untouched by that world to thoroughly claimed and marked as a slut for Black men.
And she'd never been happier.
.
.
.
a/n: Okay here it is! I started writing this when those pics were posted and has been a tiny project since. I hope to write more and share more stories with y'all. maybe you have some ideas you'd like to share with me, always open to inspiration. also taking commissions!
here's the link: https://ko-fi.com/420b1a2eit
it's a basic setup rn but please do reach out if ever you are interested <3
"Internet's still out," Jamie says as she tosses her phone on the couch next to you in a huff. "I'm going to die—“
She falls down on the couch with a plop, legs up on the armrest, feet hanging off the edge. You can only roll your eyes at that.
"Don't be so dramatic. You'll live. Power is still on, so you can find something to entertain yourself, can't you?"
"What the hell am I supposed to do without internet? Can't play league, can't watch videos, can't even upload any of my cute selfies—god, this sucks."
"You know people used to live without the internet, right? It wasn't always around," you say to her, trying not to laugh while doing so.
Jamie sits up, grabbing a pillow and tossing it in your direction, smacking you right in the face. "People used to live without bathrooms and showers and this thing called a toothbrush too, but that doesn't mean it wasn't awful. We're not in the middle ages anymore."
You can't really believe it's come to this—how dependent she can be, but you've already given up on explaining this to her, just shaking your head.
"I'll go by the bookstore and see if they have any coloring books. Maybe you can keep yourself busy with that."
"Fuck you. I'm not five years old, I don't need coloring books."
That makes you smile, even bigger. "Sometimes I wonder—poor thing is going to keel over without having any internet for five minutes."
"Five minutes? It's been like two fucking hours! Can't you see I'm suffering?"
You sigh at that. "Poor Jamie. No internet might as well be no food and no oxygen."
"Now you're understanding my pain. I'm gonna go insane, absolutely positively insane," Jamie complains, acting far more obnoxious than she needs to, flailing on the couch for effect. "Do something about it, will you?"
"And what exactly are you suggesting? We've already called them twice. They said someone is working on it, just gotta wait."
"Wait? You want Jamie to just sit around and watch the fan spin? God no—that's torture," she pouts, trying her absolute best at getting sympathy from you.
"There are other things to do. We could go for a walk outside. Breathe some fresh air, you know, like normal people do."
"Are you kidding me?" Jamie raises an eyebrow at your suggestions. "The sun is out. I'll burn, I'll wilt, I'll just shrivel away into nothing. Burnt and all crispy—"
"You're such a fucking drama queen. A little sun won't hurt you. We can go down to the little coffee shop down the block, they probably have free wi-fi. You could eat one of their little cakes, the kind you like."
But Jamie finds some way to counter every suggestion you offer. Her face twists with each offer like you've just offered a cup of poison.
"I'll never make it that far. I'll faint before we even get two feet out the door."
"You're being ridiculous."
"No, you're being ridiculous!" Jamie fires back, folding her arms together over her chest. "I'm delicate. Like a pretty little flower that'll blow away in the wind. I'm not some marathon runner, in case you didn't notice."
You give up. Fine, you'll just stay here on the couch together, for hours, staring at the router light that keeps flashing red. A faster way to go insane yourself.
"I miss movies. And all those K-dramas we used to stream back in the day. Remember when we would spend the entire day eating junk food and watching anime? I can still hear all those songs in my head. It's a shame we might never get to again..."
Now you're going insane. You can't take another moment of her complaining. "If you aren't going for a walk then I for sure will. Maybe off the fucking pier."
"Don't leave me, I'll perish," Jamie says while practically sinking her fingers into your thighs, desperate to cling onto you. "How could you abandon me at a time like this?"
"Because you're insufferable—"
"But I'm cute, right?"
Jamie makes sure to give you the most pitiful look, puppy dog eyes, pouty lips, the full package—and goddamn it almost works like a charm.
"About the only thing going for you these days."
"Hey, what the fuck—come on, what about my stellar wit, my brilliant sense of humor. My amazing cooking skills. Don't you even remember those?"
She does a good job of acting upset, like those qualities are anything to write home about, or unique whatsoever. "You can make decent scrambled eggs, I'll give you that. Any other checkboxes you'd like to tick?"
"Let's see. I can clean, do laundry—oh, and this guy I live with thinks I give the best head. What about that, you asshole?"
"The best is a bit of a stretch. Second or third, maybe."
"You take that back, you prick. I'm the fucking best. Or no more blowjobs for you. Ever. Not now, not in the morning, not in the middle of the night."
"Oh no. You think that I don't have Hyoon's number on speed dial? She'll let me blow my load all over those massive tits and make me muffins after."
"You think I can't make muffins? Please, I'll bake the best muffins you've ever had. With cranberries and orange and whatever the fuck you want. The best muffins and the best blowjob, all at once," Jamie defends, getting herself worked up as she rambles on.
"Hm, I do love a good muffin."
"Then how about I bring out my best batch right now? That'll make a believer out of you, no fucking question."
And just like that, she's completely forgotten about her precious internet, more determined than ever to prove you wrong.
"Can you hand me the vanilla? Oh, and the sugar, too. In the cabinet right behind you," Jamie asks with a plethora of baking ingredients scattered around every part of the kitchen counter. Her apron is tied loosely, already dusted with flour, sleeves rolled up to her elbow with her hair tied up in a messy bun.
"Which one?" you ask while scanning the open cabinets. "There's like twelve different ones. Brown, golden, powdered—what the hell is even turbinado? Which one do you want?"
"Just sugar sugar, you fucking doofus. The white one? I'm not making you muffins with powdered sugar."
You eventually find the biggest bag in the back corner of one cabinet, grabbing it along with the little jar of vanilla that's probably been here forever, placing them both on the counter. "Anything else your majesty requires? Maybe some gold flakes? Some Crème fraîche?"
"How the fuck do you even know that word?" she asks with a roll of her eyes, stifling a laugh while dumping a cup full of white sugar into the bowl.
"It's called being cultured. Eight seasons of Top Chef does wonders for the mind."
Jamie doesn't even look up at that, cracking two eggs with a single motion. "You nerd. You know that word but not turbinado?"
"Yes, because that's not a fucking normal word. Nobody uses that except you."
"You are such an idiot," Jamie scoffs while pouring the vanilla, whisking the mixture and adding in the sugar and eggs. "Get me a baking tray, would you?"
You're far more comfortable standing off to the side and watching her go to work, staying out of the way. "It's literally right there next to you."
Jamie looks a little annoyed now as she opens another cabinet, looking past the one right in front of her. "I need the muffin pan—the one with all the cups. Unless you want me to just make one massive muffin for you to eat. One single lump."
You fetch the item in question from the cabinet, placing the pan right beside her. "You're my little muffin lump."
The noises she makes is a mixture of disdain and disappointment as she finishes up the mixer. "Please never say that again."
With the batter in the large mixing bowl, Jamie grabs the pan to pour it in—a big spoonful at a time, all too meticulous, not dropping a single drop of the batter onto the counter. Each cup almost up to the brim before moving on to the next one.
"Shit," Jamie curses under her breath when heads to the oven to pop the muffin tray inside. "Forgot to pre-heat. Gotta wait now."
"That's like the first step. Don't they teach you that at baking school? The basics?"
She brushes her hair away from her face to glare right at you, unamused. "You shut the fuck up. You think I went to school to be this perfect? I'm a natural, goddamn it. An absolute genius in this kitchen."
You can't stop yourself from laughing now. "Guess we'll just have to see when the muffins are done."
"Twenty minutes. Then you're in for a rude awakening."
"Just don't poison me, please. That's all I ask."
"I would never—oh my god," she dramatically groans. "Who would help me pay the bills and water the house plants then?"
"We have house plants?"
"Fuck no. They'd be dead as shit." Jamie hops up on the kitchen counter, careful not to crush anything of importance, kicking her feet up and leaning back against the cupboard. "Can you imagine? I can't even take care of myself, much less anything else."
With that, Jamie unties the strings of her apron, whipping it over her head, and discarding it to the floor, showing off the shirt underneath: a tiny little crop top and a whole lot of midriff on display.
"What are we going to do for the next twenty minutes? Got any ideas? Maybe some other ways we can pass the time..."
"Maybe clean up your goddamn mess—"
You can feel Jamie glare at you again. "I cooked. Now you clean. House rules."
"Hey, no, this was your idea. There's fucking flour all over the floor, I'm not going to be held responsible for that."
Jamie wraps her arms around your neck, threading her fingers in your hair with a little grin on her face. "Now who's being dramatic? Just a tiny mess. It'll take two seconds."
"If it'll take two seconds, then why don't you do it? You made it—"
"Shh..." Jamie shushes as her lips meet yours more, swallowing every word you try to sputter out. "Fuck the mess then. Just focus on this."
Both her delicate hands on either side of your face, there's no choice in the matter—other than to grab hold of her hips, pulling her even closer to you as she works her tongue down your mouth. That little whimper she makes between breaths when you slide your hands across her stomach to feel her bare skin—that's the sounds you enjoy most.
"Off. Right now," you demand with one tug of the hem of her shirt.
It doesn't take much convincing. The shirt goes sailing somewhere in the corner, into the leftover heap of bowls and other utensils scattered around as she hops up on the counter. And all you can think is marking up that delicious, tight stomach of hers, taking your time to lick, kiss, and taste every single inch, finding all the sensitive spots.
"Mmm. That's good," she murmurs between heavy breaths, leaning back into the counter so your tongue can find that special little spot right above her navel. That spot makes her lose control, your tongue swiping all the way back and forth across her tight stomach, skin so soft and warm you don't think you can get enough. "Right there—fuck, I love that."
When you dare look up, her eyes fall half-shut, lips parted with every long exhale, right until you break contact, leaving a trail of warm kisses down her waist.
Your lips guide down into the waistband of her shorts, slowly sliding them off her hips until you're met with a little blue thong barely hiding anything underneath, continuing the onslaught, mouth never detaching from her soft skin.
It's apt that you're in the kitchen, because you're suddenly ravenous and you're planning on eating this girl out like a feast. Your fingertips dig deep into her thighs, pushing them apart nice and wide before licking right at her clothed cunt, tasting her wetness that's already soaking through the thin material of her panties.
"God, no teasing, p-please. I need—need that mouth of yours on me, right fucking now," Jamie pleads with one tug of your hair, trying to guide you right where she wants. In one strong tug, you yank off her little blue thong down her legs, leaving nothing left in the way of your tongue when you take the first long, slow lick right up her slit.
"Fuck—oh shit," Jamie curses aloud when you taste her, sweet and tangy and far too fucking delicious to pass up, all so overwhelming as you lap up the arousal that spills out of her. One more lick and your taste buds go wild, diving your tongue right back for more, to latch your lips around her swollen clit and suck hard. "Shit, shit, god, that's so good, you're so fucking good at that, fuck—"
When her thighs start to squeeze together and lock around your head, you only double your efforts, suck a little harder, get a little rougher.
Anything to keep those noises coming out her mouth, especially the louder ones—the curses, the whimpers, the desperate little moans she can't help but cry out. And when she can't utter even the smallest of words, only the most broken and incoherent moans and whines, that's when you know to continue right on, pushing her towards the edge.
"Oh my god—fuck, please, don't fucking stop, please, don't stop," Jamie urges, demanding more of what your mouth has to offer, and you'd be more than happy to oblige. Nothing is quite like the taste of her cunt, that's for fucking sure, far sweeter than any treat Jamie could ever make for you. That's why you don't let up the attack on her throbbing clit, only pulling off to slide your tongue into her dripping wet entrance, fucking into her as far as your tongue will go.
"Have I ever mentioned," you start, breaking your focus to give her clit another slurp, swirling your tongue right around it. "How fucking incredible you taste?"
Her back arches the deeper your tongue dips inside of her, one hand scrambling to grab the edge of the counter tight, the other finding its way to the top of your head, pressing your mouth into her needy cunt even more. "Like every fucking day—god, this mouth. Have I ever told you how fucking good you are with that mouth? It's, ah shit, incredible, just keep doing that."
And so you do, using every last trick you know to drive her insane, little flicks of your tongue across her clit, long licks between her slick folds, devouring every last drop of her dripping out. All those sinful moans are your fuel, keeping your tongue nice and deep, licking long stripes, everything all the way up to her needy clit, until she's borderline incoherent and sobbing for more.
"P-Please—I'm gonna fucking c-cum. You have to make me cum, oh f-fuck," Jamie pleads so desperately, as if you'll have any intentions otherwise. You keep your lips sealed, keep the pressure on her clit going, staring right up to take in the best view, to get her right there—
And then the kitchen timer goes off. A deafening beep echoing through the whole damn room.
"G-God no," she says in panic, all wound up from you're your tongue and she's teetering on the edge, so, so, fucking close. But there's no chance you're stopping now, not until she makes a mess all over your face, even with the incessant beep in the background. That sound easily gets drowned out by the filthy moans coming from Jamie's throat when you lock your mouth tighter and suck, until you can feel her shake, thighs quivering as she gets so close you can taste it—quite literally.
"W-wait, fuck, the muffins," Jamie babbles while grabbing you by the back of the head and trying to pull you away. "They're g-gonna, they're gonna burn."
But you have no concern about anything that isn't getting that sweet orgasm out of this girl, whether or not the kitchen sets on fire or the damn house burns down. Because nothing will keep you away. You take every last moan right out her mouth with a harsh slurp on her engorged clit, not stopping even as her body starts to convulse so wildly under your touch.
"Oh god, fuck, please," Jamie moans out and digs fingers harder into the back of your head. Her legs locked around your face won't let you move even the smallest inch as the orgasm floods right through her, right into your mouth. Nothing could tear your lips away until every last drop gushes right into your mouth. Not until it's too much and her legs relax as she lets herself collapse backward onto the counter, collapsing in an utter heap.
"Jesus fucking…" Jamie breathes out while she tries to come to. The poor thing looks fucked-out and beyond satisfied, taking the first breaths after coming down, shaking and shuddering in the afterglow.
You leave a parting kiss to her thighs before coming up to her level, leaving a trace of her own wetness smeared right there on her lips. She doesn't mind at all, tasting herself as she eagerly meets you halfway, wrapping her arms back around you to savor all that remains on your tongue.
"Wait, the muffins are—"
After abruptly pulling her lips away , her entire body seems to jump awake like a jolt to her system. Jamie struggles to turn off the oven on unsteady legs, grabbing the oven mitt that's hanging nearby and hoisting the hot baking tray out of the oven before dumping it right on the counter.
"Shit, they're ruined, these were supposed to be my best batch. Completely burnt. We don't have the ingredients for another…"
You don't even care in the slightest. Sure, they're on the complete opposite end of the color spectrum, nowhere close to golden, a bit crispy, and a lot blackened.
"I'm so sorry, but you wouldn't stop and you made me cum so hard, and now the muffins are burnt and—"
You bring her back in for a kiss, the only way you know to shut her up. "No more apologies. I'm sure they were going to be great, but I've already had the best thing in my mouth I could ever possibly want."
Jamie can't even hide her smile with a hand over her mouth. "Oh my god, you are such a corny motherfucker. Do you even hear yourself when you say shit like that?"
"Made you forget about those burnt muffins though, didn't it?"
Jamie pauses, contemplating that before rolling her eyes. "I'll let you get away with it this once. But if I can't offer you a muffin… then how about a blowjob, huh?"
"I’ll allow it, I guess," you say while taking a look around at all the damage littering every inch of the kitchen, broken eggshells, flour, oil—all along the countertop. And of course those charred muffins still sitting on the pan, untouched and far too inedible by any standards.
Jamie looks at you with the faintest of smiles, leaving the mess behind entirely. "Let me go wash up—then we can continue this in the bedroom?"
"I'll be waiting impatiently."
The moment Jamie walks in, your patience is immediately rewarded, the only thing covering her being a sheer, translucent pink robe tied loosely around her waist. There isn't enough left to the imagination, not with the way her body practically spills out, all those devilish curves visible under the soft, see-through fabric.
"Well, hello there," Jamie purrs while her feet brush against the carpet as she makes her way over to the bed, hips swaying with her fingers teasing the sash tied at her waist. "Sorry to keep you waiting so long."
That useless thing does little to cover a single inch of bare skin when she inches closer, almost completely naked. Your focus goes right to her cute, perky tits with pretty nipples poking through, all that pale, pristine skin in plain sight—it's all you can pay attention to.
"What do I get as compensation? I'm not a very patient guy."
She takes another step and stops right where you're sitting on the edge of the bed, just a breath away with a hint of a smirk etched across her lips.
"Me on my knees, begging for your cum down my stomach? How's that sound?"
You're almost too busy staring at her to even answer. "Well, it's a start. Anything else you'd like to add?"
With an impatient tug of the string, her robe slips loose, falling slowly off one shoulder and then the other, until the flimsy fabric pools onto the floor and she's left naked in her full glory—except for the thin, white, lacy stockings covering her legs up to her upper thighs.
"How about this? That'll sweeten the deal," she says while standing before you, one step forward closing that last gap between the two of you, so you can drool all over that delicious body, how not a thing is hidden to you in that tantalizing view. Her tight, sculpted body, those shapely hips leading right to a perfect ass—everything.
"Almost convinced."
Even with one brush of your fingers across her stocking clad legs, that makes her gasp, just as sensitive as the first time you laid a single finger on her skin. "So, is this enough? I'm willing to negotiate."
And she does so by cupping your crotch, giving a tight squeeze that gets you more than a little hard in your sweatpants. Her smile, and the way she works you through the fabric, has the blood rushing straight south, the anticipation, just the thought of her pillowy soft lips wrapping around you gets you a throb out.
"Yeah, I think I could agree to those terms."
"Hmm. I feel like you should get the full treatment," Jamie murmurs with her hands landing squarely on your thighs, slowly rubbing up and down, letting her hot breath ghost right above the waistband of your sweats. "These might have to come off..."
Before you can even say anything, Jamie drops down to her knees, tugging off your pants and boxers down with her—nothing left hiding your aching cock from bursting out.
"Shit, got you so hard, so quick," she groans with her fingers wrapping around your stiff cock, barely an inch away from her lips. "I didn't get any muffins, so guess I'll settle for this cock in my mouth instead."
Those words are the last you hear before her lips part, and you disappear inside that warm, wet heat as she swallows the first inch and starts to suck. The sweet suction of her lips around, the intense wetness, that little vibration from Jamie humming gets your cock throbbing in her little mouth, only groaning with more need as she pulls off with the sloppiest pop.
"Mmph," Jamie groans before going back for more, and her tongue swipes over every inch of you, trailing right from base to tip. She's nice and slow, taking you all the way to the back of her throat as her head bobs up and down—that warm mouth feeling far too good.
And even as you thread fingers in those soft locks, that only seems to arouse her more as the vibrations grow a little more intense, wet lips gliding back and forth as spit dribbles right down her chin.
"Fuck, that's so goddamn good," you say, her warm mouth so welcoming, tongue flicking all over your sensitive tip. The way she sucks gets so eager, like nothing would bring her more joy than being there on her knees sucking you dry.
"I serve to please. God, you taste amazing." Jamie strokes all along your length while sucking, giving the underside a long, flat swipe before devouring the whole length.
Nothing makes you more enamored than this, her warm mouth, her seductive eyes, the way she looks right up at you, eagerly bobbing and humming as if asking for more.
"Now that I've got you deep—you know, it'd make me the happiest girl around if you fucked my face. Give me exactly what I deserve."
For a brief moment you hesitate, just watching the hunger in Jamie as she looks up at you while keeping you lodged into the back of her throat, wanting you to do the rest and go as rough as you need. That's more than enough permission.
So with your grasp on her head, your fingers tangling deep into her soft hair, you start—back and forth in long strokes right into the back of that hot, slick throat, eyes widening at the first thrust.
Her mouth, god, it feels even better now, those soft lips and that wicked tongue giving you everything it has as your cock thrusts into her throat, Jamie’s pretty eyes watering, lips parted open, welcoming every inch as you fuck into that beautiful face.
"God, that's so good," you groan under the constant suction around your cock, and all you can do is continue pumping and pounding into that pretty little mouth. Jamie can't get enough, trying her hardest to make a complete mess, saliva pooling out her lips while you shove your way to the hilt, her hands on your thighs holding tight.
Her eyes stare up at you like they're ready to beg for it, and god, if that sight alone isn't your entire undoing, trying to hold back the urge to completely ruin Jamie's face. But she keeps her mouth open for more, her tongue dangling as spit oozes from it, slobbering and making a mess.
"This what you want, huh? To ruin this pretty face?" Punctuating every word with another deep pump, you thrust a little harder just for that loud, gag-worthy gurgle Jamie makes while keeping her lips sealed around you, letting you fuck deep.
Another slurp of a moan and more spit all over you, and the answer is definitely there, while those piercing eyes look like they're fucking demanding you for more. Not just a little more, but all that you've got. It's evident Jamie can't be content until you absolutely fill her with everything, no satisfaction until then.
"That's it, fuck, love when you choke me on it. Wanna feel it all down my throat," Jamie groans from below, voice absolutely strained, breathless, and so damn wrecked before going back down on your length, never breaking her focus while you shove her mouth back on you.
If she wants every single fucking inch, then who are you to deny such a request as she takes your cock balls deep down her throat without relent?
You hold her there with her nose pressed tight, locked right at the hilt with her eyes wide as they dart upwards—she's practically begging to keep choking on all this dick, saliva spilling all down her mouth and those spit bubbles that dribble out her mouth, unable to form a single word.
And by the smile that Jamie manages to keep, she doesn't mind the harsh treatment in the slightest, no, she savors it as she lets you take it all, the back of her throat so fucking tight, drool pouring out her lips.
"I want you to—mm, I need your cum," she chokes out, only taking your cock out to catch one ragged, desperate breath. "Please, I'm begging for it. Need your cum down my throat, want it so, so, bad—"
You can hardly think when you go right back in, letting her throat devour you, those perfect lips all wet and covered in spit, eyes so bright when the tears keep spilling.
"Then fucking have it," you growl.
Rougher, faster, those thrusts down her throat feel like fucking heaven.
A mess of spit dripping everywhere, down to her chest and out her mouth as the tightness coils up in your balls. Even as your climax draws near, you give every last bit, a few more relentless slams until it's too fucking much to handle—every sensation combining to get you there, her pleading eyes, every needy sound and all the built up tension that snaps like a twig.
"Shit, gonna fucking cum down your throat," you warn with another pump into that wet warmth of a mouth, holding Jamie's head down with a harsh, firm grip while you unload it all. The orgasm fires through you, emptying out every violent spurt straight down the back of her throat as she takes it, eyes locked, lips sealed around your base.
You don't begin to ease your grip for anything, riding out that high while Jamie continues to swallow, smiling as best she can while she guzzles down your load all the way into the back of her throat. And you keep her head in a firm grip long after that throat has drained you dry, balls empty, cock still twitching inside her mouth.
"J-Jesus, fuck—" Only when the sensitivity kicks in do you drag your cock slowly out from Jamie's swollen lips, mouth open, tongue sticking out while she catches her breath. When you pull free from her pretty mouth, her lips slurp one last time as her tongue lingers all around the tip before she leans back with a satisfied grin.
"Felt so good right? Because it did for me. Tasted so damn good too," Jamie gasps in between long, winded breaths, wiping off her chin as the last bit of your load leaks past her lips. Her eyes, her face—she looks perfectly wrecked in the very best of ways, breathing heavily while her lips leave a kiss at the head that gets another weak throb out of your cock.
"Always does, you know that already."
Another kiss to that swollen cockhead, while Jamie stares right at your overstimulated length, stroking it with her thumb teasing the underside. "Please—don't tell me you're done already. No way we're done with this."
That pouting face could convince you to go a thousand rounds, as well as the hand fondling at your balls, still trying to milk you of every fucking drop.
"No way you've had enough," she pleads, sealing her lips around the tip and sucking softly to feel the last twitches of life in your spent cock. "You can't already be all drained. Please... "
"Jamie, baby, when have I ever had enough of you? God, I'll never have enough. Not in a million years."
It takes one motion to get her back to her feet, right back into your arms as you press your lips to hers, finding her tongue with the greatest of ease as your lips collide.
"My appetite for cock can't be satisfied, either it seems. Guess we're both equally insatiable," she pants, smiling wide before catching your lower lip between her teeth, giving a gentle tug. "Can't get enough of that huge dick..."
A slap to her ass you give, making that tight body jolt in delight as a gasp slips free. "Good, because I never can have my fill, either."
Your tongue finds its way right back into the warmth of Jamie's mouth and soon, it's her you're lifting, carrying her toward the bed where she sinks back onto the sheets, leaning back.
"Give me everything you've got then, baby. I wanna feel every fucking inch of that cock, feel it in my guts. Fuck me as hard as you fucking can."
Jamie spreads her legs, wide, wide open with a sinful look all over her face while you get back onto the bed between her thighs, nice and close to the warmth that's aching for your cock. And the feeling is very mutual, with your hard length raring to go again, throbbing, rock hard, and desperate for a place deep inside her wet cunt.
"Come and take me, use me like I fucking deserve. God, I wanna get bred, don't make me beg anymore, please—"
Jamie says all these filthy things as you get right between her legs, cock lining up against that beautiful slit that's slick and wet with need, your tip pressing right at her opening with that look of absolute desperation on her face. That's one demand you're more than happy to grant, your shaft sliding inside her tight pussy, inch after inch swallowed up until her warmth completely envelops the whole of your length.
"There we go, fuck—show me how fucking bad you want me," Jamie breathes out with her lips parted, groaning at the way you fill her so nicely, so incredibly tight around you.
"God, you feel so good, Jamie. So fucking good." You stay like this for a moment, getting lost in her tight little cunt, how you fit so fucking well inside her, like it's where you belong.
"Fucking ruin me. Destroy my wet little pussy, until I can't even fucking walk."
That's all it takes for your hips to move, starting slow, shallow thrusts inside her tight, welcoming heat, speeding up as her lips part to let out the satisfaction. Every thrust gets harder than the last, filling Jamie again and again as her moans pour out, just like the slick covering your shaft.
"Just like that, f-fuck," Jamie manages with that cute voice, clutching the sheets, whimpering when her words falter. "G-give me it all—"
And she doesn't have to ask twice, not when her pussy squeezes so tight, wrapping that velvety flesh around your cock.
"This fucking pussy feels incredible," you groan through hard, steady strokes, watching the way Jamie takes each deep thrust, the look of absolute pleasure written clear on her face.
"Happy to be of service," Jamie teases in a small giggle, one that falters the second your hands goes to her waist to yank her body even closer, plunging deep. "Fuck, I'm so wet for your cock—harder, I need it harder, please, give it to me as hard as you can."
A hard, unapologetic thrust in response is all that it takes for the gasps to turn frantic as your cock forces its way deeper, hips moving on overdrive. In no time, you build up a harsh rhythm as your cock bottoms out to the hilt, each push getting you secured in all that warm wetness.
"Holy fuck," Jamie strains out while you start pounding her how she pleads for it, fucking into her soaked little cunt without any restraint. "That's fucking it. Don't fucking stop, get nice and deep, wanna fucking feel all of it."
Not a chance you'd deny that when she gives her body over to you, how wet she is, how those velvety, slick walls clench tight. She's like a fucking vice around you, tighter than anything you've ever experienced, and still, you feel the need for more, a frantic urge to break her in every single way possible.
So your rough thrusts continue, burying yourself inside her delicious heat, fucking harder into her body as her tits bounce from the impact.
"Love this pussy so much," you say, and lift her leg nice and high, the other following suit right on your shoulders as you fuck Jamie into the mattress. Your full weight pins her down, and somehow you get even deeper, the fabric of her stockings feeling so good on your bare skin.
"I fucking love the way you fill me with that cock—god, it feels so good, need to be destroyed with it all, fucking please—"
And her pleading is more than a little enticing, because fuck, when you get this girl going, the sounds she makes are so damn addicting, hearing every little beg and plead and moan.
"Tell me how badly you want me to cum to inside this gorgeous fucking pussy, Jamie. Just how bad do you want to be bred?" you growl while you catch her gaze, her pussy so tight like it’s squeezing the life out of your cock. "Because god, I'll breed you like a filthy fucking whore—as much as you want."
"S-so bad—please, breed my little pussy. It wants you so bad, wants your cock, your thick fucking cum. Keep fucking my tight hole until it's too much."
She begs and begs, and you drive your shaft deep, deeper than you thought possible into her silky walls that can’t stop squeezing around you and sucking you in, not letting go, not for anything. Your pace stays ruthless, pounding that tight, soaked hole raw while listening to the melody of sweet moans Jamie offers, each thrust another heavenly noise that fills the bedroom.
Another deep shove fills the room with the wet slap of skin on skin—and her body needs to feel each jostle, to really feel it, each deep plunge followed by another moan, another shudder through Jamie's body. One more hard thrust that really gets deep is all it takes for her to orgasm out of nowhere, no warning—nothing but the cries she makes, her toes curling right above your shoulder blades, feet dangling high up in the air, eyes rolling back.
That sudden wave of tightness from Jamie, it's fucking overwhelming.
Having her gush all over your cock as her walls flutter, it's more overwhelming for her too—legs trembling, letting a loud, pathetic sob free as it hits her entire body. And fuck, does she cum hard like always, convulsing on your cock with these violent clenches and every sweet gasp you'd ever hope to hear.
"Oh fuck, shit, that's—" That's all she manages to get out as the aftershocks don't seem to cease, body still shaking. Jamie clenches and clenches, as if seeking every last ounce of pleasure, trying to prolong that mind blowing release in whatever way she can. "Fucking use me, cum in me, please, use my body so you can fucking breed me."
What comes next, it's you obliging, taking her long legs off your shoulders just to fold her in half. Knees bent and ass up to get every ounce of leverage you need, to fuck her as rough and deep as physically possible, just like she craves.
"S-shit, so deep!"
Jamie takes every thrust, never getting enough. Never protesting when you get so rough, drilling your stiff length so far inside her that she's practically screaming from the force of it. Not a second where her body isn't welcoming every throbbing inch, a lust-filled moan to pair with every balls deep thrust.
"That's fucking it, exactly where I need you, ruin me," she urges while taking you into her wet pussy, relentless as she wants as you split her right open.
So easy to do with the position she's in, stocking-covered legs spread so fucking wide, her tight little cunt dripping wet—she's the perfect picture of depravity right now, completely vulnerable and eager to be used like a fucking toy.
"God, Jamie—"
And it doesn't get any easier to resist, your cock pounding into her hard and fast with all the strength your hips can muster. Your heavy balls slapping against her ass, making the bed creak, just downright feral to empty your balls once more inside the girl's heavenly warmth, ignoring everything but the tight grip and the desperate look on those fucked-out features.
"It's so, god, right there," she whimpers, unable to form any proper sentences the harder you pound her into the mattress.
Impossible to resist that filthy voice beckons to every single primal urge, her eyes peering down, watching how your entire cock rams deep into her wet cunt, only a few more thrusts left in you before you shoot deep.
"Shit, don't fucking stop, fill my pussy right up with all that cum," Jamie pleads so frantically, the words tumbling from her lips, so tight the moment you draw your cockhead all the way out only to slam right back in.
You're nearly there, the pleasure skyrocketing, hips far too out of control as you keep up the animalistic pace, relentless and deep and every fucking bit as unforgiving as Jamie wants—drilling deep into that hungry cunt, needing your release flooding right into her.
"Please, breed me, make me your messy little cumdump. Unload in me, unload everything, want it all in my soaked little hole until there's nothing left for you to give—"
Not much you can say on your end to match that, nothing to do but savor these last thrusts as you pound deep, each stroke, each thrust, balls slapping so harshly against her ass as the constant wet squelches fill through the entire room.
Words fail you, with your shaft plunging right into that place of no return, and Jamie clenches so impossibly tight, a final hard thrust that has you exploding without hesitation—emptying every hot, white spurt deep. Endless throbs, and the cum from your balls is even more endless, so thick, heavy, and plentiful—it's downright fucking volcanic the way it erupts as you keep her pinned, all folded up under you and taking it deep, legs left dangling, painting her insides in one merciless pump.
"Oh my god, there it is—all inside me, fuck, you pumped me so f-full, shit," Jamie gasps between a drawn-out, desperate sigh, as you follow her instructions and keep fucking that load deep, making sure it reaches the very depths where it belongs in her womb.
One slow pump after the next, to the hilt, even as all that creamy white starts to overflow out of her.
Even the slightest movement after is met with so much resistance, and Jamie still feels so tight despite the slick, easy slide—because you've definitely bred her to the fucking brim. It's only once the throbbing starts to subside do you pull out nice and slow, easing yourself right out of her messy cunt, the feeling of emptiness absolutely unbearable.
"Fuck, Jamie," you mutter through long, winded breaths, while you watch the scene before you: that pussy all stretched out, wetness everywhere. Your cum leaking out onto her thighs, and her beautiful face and disheveled hair the perfect combo. "This pussy looks so good when it's—"
"When it's full of cum, all used, and stretched out?" Jamie giggles, finishing your sentence as she reaches a hand down her slit, collecting a mix of both yours and her fluids on two fingertips. Her tongue is out before those digits drag across, leaving her taste buds nice and coated, lips sucking them dry. "Yeah, it does. Love the way your thick, hot load spills out..."
The funny thing is, she's more energetic than you, no doubt about it when you fall forward, a sweaty mess just like her. It's almost embarrassing how your cock starts to grow hard all over again from watching Jamie play with her sticky, cum-filled pussy, and you realize you're still just as ravenous as her.
"Careful," Jamie taunts, already noticing how hard you stay in her grip. "We might be here a while if you keep this up."
That's not the worst problem in the world. In fact, there's no issue that keeps you from kissing at her neck with whatever leftover strength remains inside. "I don't see the problem. Next time I breed you, I'll just stay inside."
Another giggle is all she lets out before a grin spreads. "As much as I'd like that, not sure if you have the energy anymore... think you can really give it to me again?"
"I'll fucking find it. Believe me, I could stay in this fucking pussy forever. I'm more than ready to go whenever."
Jamie runs her fingers along your sensitive length, giving a soft squeeze to prove you wrong. "Then how about right now? Come and fill me to the brim again, as much as you fucking have. Pound me until your balls are nice and drained one more time."
She strokes a couple of times before your twitch in response is unmistakable, your hips jerking back while she smiles from how sensitive you still are after that intense climax.
"That's what I thought. Gonna need more recovery than you want to admit."
"Y-yeah, maybe. Give me five minutes though and I'll—"
Her finger presses against your lips, hushing you in an instant. "Take your time. Trust me, I will not be going anywhere. I'll be here creaming all over this fat cock again whenever you're ready."
"God, I love how dirty your fucking mouth gets. Might need less than five minutes then," you say and groan at Jamie's soft, tender strokes against your cock, thumb tracing its slit as she kisses you once more.
"Mmm... however long it takes," she purrs with a few more pumps at a leisurely pace. "If we're lucky, your heavy balls will fill back up, so I can feel your cum burst again inside me. Maybe in my ass? Or down my throat again—there's so many options."
You're content to just kiss Jamie while you recover, groaning every few pumps when the sensations feel overwhelming. But fuck, she knows exactly how to stroke, the tightness, that subtle pressure right where you need it. It has your cock back at full attention faster than you realize. "On second thought…"
No chance to even finish that sentence. Jamie helps you off the bed and back onto your feet, and then you're heading down the hallway towards the shower faster before you can even realize.
---
"Can't believe you've got enough energy to lift me, no less do this," Jamie teases, her wet body held up by your hands under her ass, legs spread wide, plunging your aching cock in her tight, inviting entrance. And god, does she take every inch—cunt pulsating around as her mouth parts, head falling back at the stretch.
"You don't really give me a choice. Teasing little brat like you, making it impossible to keep my hands off. What did you fucking expect?" you growl, slamming her down on your full length, fingers digging into her ass.
"Exactly this," she answers back with a lewd, sinful moan. "Couldn't stay away from how good your cock feels in my pussy. Really can't blame you."
You never can. She should know that. No amount of exhaustion is enough to stop your carnal desires, and to be fair, those same impulses can't ever satisfy her, either.
Not when she's like this, so eager to spread her legs and let her sweet, tight little pussy swallow the whole of you. It isn't long before the shower gets filled by wet, harsh slaps of skin on skin, and frantic moans that bounce right off the walls—the room completely fogging up as you slam her onto your shaft, over and over.
And the noises she makes sound downright desperate when she cums on your cock in a matter of moments, the tightness becoming so much too fast, threatening to take you right along with her.
"Your fucking cock is too addicting," Jamie whimpers, almost an apology for climaxing so fast, limbs tightening around you in search of every last bit of bliss. You just bounce her on your cock the best you can manage, still pummeling the poor girl’s pussy through every moment of pleasure.
Not a word leaves your lips, because there isn't a point. Not when your own climax hits. No point at all, when the intensity overwhelms, her velvety, clenching walls coaxing you to burst again. Can't do a thing other than keep Jamie pinned right against that cold tile as her limbs wrap around, scratching at your back under the steam while you plunge balls deep—again, again, and again. Until you explode, filling her up as she moans at the sudden warmth.
"P-please, empty it all," Jamie pleads, lips right against your ear, leaving a trail of kisses along your neck, milking every last drop for a load that seems just as plentiful—as copious, as the last to say the very least.
This feeling, being deep inside Jamie, making sure every single spurt floods her, it's even more addictive. As if her warm cunt tries even harder to drain your balls, swallowing up as much cum as possible, while her thighs hold you hostage even as your legs threaten to give.
"F-fuck, Jamie—"
"Poor thing... you're actually exhausted, aren't you?" she giggles, voice soft in your ear as the two of you stay right like this, wet bodies clinging close to one another. You're so weak and drained, but you do your best to hide it, to deny any exhaustion while your grip starts to falter.
"I'd love to tell you 'no' but... god, your pussy makes it difficult to say otherwise."
Jamie slides her tongue along the shell of your ear. "Seems like you can stay hard at the very least. Even when the rest of you has completely shut off.
"You think I wouldn't after how hard I just came?"
"That's fair, can't say it's much better over here, to be honest. God, your cock always makes me gush... if you weren't holding me, I'd probably be lying on the shower floor."
As the energy slowly comes back, you're able to move your arms enough to let Jamie down to her feet again, being as careful as possible before she has to stand up herself. That sweet, loving laugh escapes when she almost stumbles backwards—but she regains balance, gripping the bar behind you both for stability as you both watch your mess drip from between her legs.
"Okay, maybe not a great idea to keep going yet. One of us needs some strength left, because this thick cock fucked me stupid."
"Job well done, I'd say then."
"Job done a little too well... my pussy needs a break—a short one. Then, we'll see what happens."
---
Nothing of note happens for the next few hours, with the two of you grabbing a late meal, one that Jamie manages to not get distracted from. Something simple: steak and veggies, a quick meal she whips up that’s enough to replenish your energy.
"Internet guy never showed. Asshole," Jamie says, checking her phone as she sits there and bites into some red potato. "Said he'd be here two hours ago like, four orgasms ago."
"We'll live. Didn't even remember until you mentioned it."
"Yeah, guess you're right," Jamie says, shoving a piece of steak into her mouth. "More time to fuck."
You almost choke from the food as you try to not laugh too loudly. "Thought you said you needed a break."
"A short break," Jamie reminds, with an instant smirk, licking the sauce off of her bottom lip as she eyes you, the glance all too fleeting. "A girl can't go too long without dick or I'll go crazy. Or internet."
"Think you're already crazy. Not complaining."
"Yeah, a little. Crazier since... especially today. Jesus, I've never been this horny in my whole fucking life—you'd think I'm in heat or something.”
"My horny little brat," you say, leaning back into the chair, enjoying the food.
"Hey, I'm not a—well... you know. Not going to argue against that."
"Right," you mumble with a roll of your eyes, taking another bite. "This steak is fucking amazing by the way. Seriously, maybe the best one I've ever had in my life."
"Because I'm the best fucking cook in the world," Jamie replies, with a slight cockiness that accompanies her grin. "You're so lucky then—amazing food, and, well, amazing pussy after."
"Not a bit of ego, either."
"It's not ego, just true," she explains between bites, shrugging her shoulders with the utmost confidence. No argument can be made there, given her culinary skills, and that mouth of hers. It'd be impossible to call her arrogant, because all those things can definitely be proven time and time again.
Afterwards, the dishes end up forgotten, another rough kiss between the two of you against the kitchen counter. You're not even sure you have another full-on round in you, but the way her body looks in this ruffled little black skirt and cropped tank top—that ass peeking out whenever she leans just right onto the counter, fuck, you're damn ready to test your limits.
"I mean, we can just talk for a little while if you're—"
"Yeah, no," you cut off, her hand going right towards your jeans, palming your length from over the thin layer of denim.
"Good, I was gonna say the same thing," Jamie says, biting on her lower lip with a sultry smile. She's relentless, and so is your cock, already throbbing against her palm while your pants get a little tighter.
Next thing you know, she's all bent over the couch, ass raised and high as can be, everything gone except for that tiny little black thong left on that you get the perfect view of her from this angle. With her thong nestled nice and deep between those gorgeous cheeks, your cock is painfully hard when she slobbers all over your cockhead—knees resting on the cushions, tongue swirling circles on its underside, licking the most sensitive places.
"I've been thinking of having your cock in my ass the entire day... just getting you a little ready. Or getting myself a little ready."
Fuck, she has no idea how good she is with that mouth, lips so soft and warm against your stiff cock. Your head falls back from the attention on your tip, hands at the back of Jamie's head, not really guiding, but lingering.
"You're already so fucking hard again," Jamie says after her mouth pulls away, replaced by her slender fingers. "Someone really loves my mouth on his cock."
"Pretty sure someone loves a cock in her ass just as much," you counter and feel that wet tongue at your shaft's base, slurping at your balls before licking up all the way towards your tip, her warm spit coating you completely.
"Someone loves a cock in me anywhere…"
Jamie spits on your cock before she sinks down onto your length again, swallowing to the base, letting it stay buried at the back of her throat for as long as she can take it. The look in her eyes is your cue—she's already bent over the couch, so what else is there to wait for, really?
"Hurry up and shove this massive thing inside my ass. Come on, get me stretched wide open, filled and dripping with your hot cum."
She says that like you're not already planning it while you're staring at her delicious ass, already fantasizing about it with her mouth slobbering on every inch. But the warmth of her mouth isn't anywhere near to where you need to be, as you get right behind and grab two greedy handfuls of her ass, squeezing, fondling to your heart's desire.
Only one thing left to do, and that's rip that thong right off her tight ass, tossing the ruined pair to the floor as you get her sweet puckered hole all glistening with lube, ready for a cock to devour.
Despite your earlier exhaustion, your cock is still so aching and hard, coated from her drool and completely slick, her tightest hole just waiting for you when you spread those cheeks apart, pressing the tip to her tight back entrance.
And her needy, adorable whines just make everything as soon as your cockhead pushes past that impossibly tight ring of muscle without pause.
"Oh my fucking god," she gasps, clearly overwhelmed with the stretch. "Always so fucking good—p-please, more, I wanna feel your whole fat cock stuffed so deep inside my ass."
The tightness alone has you groaning as the first inch sinks in, then the next—sinking even deeper into her asshole, until you feel your hips pressed up against her soft cheeks, the entire thing buried to the hilt.
"Jesus, baby, you feel so good," you groan, just marveling at how her ass takes you to the hilt.
"F-fuck," Jamie gasps, fingers curling so roughly against the arm of the couch. "Never get used to the size of this thing. God, it's all the way inside..."
"That's what you wanted, right? Too much?"
"Don't worry about me—go, I can take it," Jamie assures, already shifting against the tip, making her feel the exact depth it reaches.
The grip of her asshole is already so suffocatingly tight, and you're raring to fuck her as hard as she wants, to pound her until you're spent. A slow movement out has her biting right down, knuckles turning white from gripping the couch so tight, and she nearly yelps from the loss once your tip pulls out. But the thrust that follows as you slam back in, plunging balls deep —her reaction is enough to make sure that there are absolutely no doubts about anything anymore.
"Holy shit, pound my fucking ass," Jamie says, or rather cries out, mouth hanging wide open as you lean over her back, to grip her shoulders for something to keep you anchored. With your entire shaft buried to the hilt, pulling right back out doesn't come easy, but you manage, until just the tip still stays inside—
And that's the best view you could ever imagine, her greedy little asshole swallowing you back inside, refusing to let you go until every inch is right back home.
"Mmmph, don't stop, don't stop!" Her moans come in one after the next, in rapid succession just like your thrusts. You've got her naked body pressed right there against the edge of the sofa, drilling her asshole with a constant echo of skin on skin through the room, each impact of your hips slamming against her plump cheeks so goddamn hypnotic.
"Fuck, your ass is always so tight," you groan, burying your length completely into her. The pace reaches a more frantic one, until she's screaming a resounding 'yes!' on repeat, pleading and begging.
"Because my ass loves this cock. Loves to take your load—loves having you filling my holes full of your fucking cum. Don't stop, just keep pounding me. Fucking love how good you feel, god—"
That's just the thing you need, all you can think about—the way those cheeks bounce right against you every time you pull back, just to slam deep into that tight clenching asshole. And when you get your hands back to her hips and angle her up just a bit higher, her mouth falls open again, and you know right then that this perfect ass will be your end.
"Feels so fucking good," Jamie barely lets out between hard breaths. "So fucking good, just like that. Wanna feel that cock throbbing in my ass and pouring cum so deep into me."
She takes every hard thrust while begging for more, trying so hard to press her hips back to take it deeper. Her ass just swallows you hole, clenching even tighter when you give those pale cheeks a hard slap, one and then the other, thrusting so deep without holding anything back. "Love being in your ass, baby. Love it so much."
Those frantic gasps she gives in response get you even harder somehow, as does the sight of your cock impaling her little hole doing far too much damage to your sanity.
You get a little greedy, pulling her ass back onto your throbbing cock, spreading those cheeks so wide so you can see every inch disappear. It's not even fair how good it feels, how tight she clenches when you pound hard, until those limits creep up on you.
"Shit, Gonna cum, god, gonna fill your little asshole—"
"Please, fucking please, need it, need it now," Jamie lets out, so desperate in her tone, turning her head just enough to watch you unload. "FIll me, pump me full, please, god, need it so bad."
That does the trick—the way her hot little asshole feels wrapped around you, the way those spread cheeks bounce when you plunge the whole thing in as you cum inside of her, harder than ever, shooting thick spurts inside that beautifully gaped hole without trepidation.
Every burst feels more pleasurable, feeling her contracting around every inch of your cock, desperate to milk out more seed, to get your load so incredibly deep. It's difficult to keep a steady breath, almost delirious from the violent throbs as you pump it all between those delicious cheeks, fingertips digging so harshly into the soft flesh.
"So good—god, your ass is so fucking good, Jamie, holy fuck," you groan, squeezing her ass for dear life as you fill her to the brim.
She gives her own appreciative smile looking back, nearly out of breath herself when the last few pumps into her already-filled ass drag out one final rush of warmth.
"Your cock is even fucking better," Jamie sighs, and you just stay buried to the hilt, running a hand along the curve of her sweaty back, just enjoying the way she feels tightening around you.
The more that you start coming down from the high though, the more exhausted your body finally begins to register. You feel that fatigue hit, limbs feeling heavy as you pull out, inch after inch with the thickest cum seeping out slowly behind it. There's the lewd sight of her fucked-open asshole gaping, the sheer amount of white that has no where to go but soaking into the cushions below.
"We got all sweaty again. After taking a shower..." Jamie says, trying her best not to collapse on her face. "Fuck, I'm leaking so much right out of my asshole, it's fucking amazing."
"We're going to run out of water at this point," you reply, keeping those cheeks wide to get a closer look at your handiwork.
"Can just shower later, too tired, fuck. Your cock is a killer workout. Wore me out."
"Me? Pretty sure you're the one that drove me to this. Begging for me in your ass. Wearing that tiny little useless thong," you laugh, leaning over to kiss her softly on the neck.
"Hey, I'm not apologizing for that. Seriously, if your dick wasn't in my ass so often, I'd go insane. It's that good. Can't blame me for wanting you to just live there."
"Right." You catch your breath and recover, sitting down on the sofa in a futile attempt to not collapse, arms resting on the back as Jamie soon finds her place on your lap. "So, more?"
"You horny bastard. I'm still dripping cum out of my ass right now—seriously, I need a break." Jamie says with a weak giggle when she shifts back and leans against you, your cock between those perfect cheeks, all smeared with remnants of lube and cum. "Like, a couple days maybe. I've gotta be able to walk at some point.
"You said you needed a break like two poundings ago. And now we're at days? Where's the insatiable Jamie gone?"
"Insatiable Jamie runs out of energy faster when you pound me like that. Not that I'm complaining. God, I swear, I don't know how I didn't cum from that. But, break. For real."
"What fun is that? Who's gonna keep my dick satisfied then?"
Jamie just groans with a hint of laughter. "Not my poor asshole, obviously. I thought you were exhausted too, no?"
"I was. Your tight little ass changed that."
A roll of her pretty eyes accompanies those words, another kiss to your lips as her mouth stays so close, like she won't dare to pull away. "Fucking addict. You're so obsessed with my body, aren't you?"
"Says the one that never shuts the hell up about my dick," you say, pressing her warm body even tighter against you. "Not my fault you're so fucking breedable."
"That's me, for sure. The most breedable girl you'll ever meet. Very proud of that." Jamie laughs, not even the least bit shy about that fact. And tired as she might be, her hips seem to have a mind of their own as they start a slow grind against your sensitive cock between her ass, almost an unconscious action while the both of you recover.
"Thought you were done?"
Jamie says nothing, but the expression is perfectly readable. It's the little smile playing at her lips as she presses her hips back and sinks down on you so easily. "I'm not saying you can fill me up again right this moment—but there's no problem with letting your cock get all warm and comfortable in my tight little cunt, right?"
"Such a tease. Even after how hard you got fucked in the ass," you groan, but don't protest when all that wet warmth wraps right back around you, even without either of you moving.
"Nuh-uh, you're the tease for making me so addicted. For breeding me so much and getting me so sensitive and wet and, god, so horny, twenty-four seven."
"Right. Very manipulative I am. One hundred percent my fault, of course."
She buries her face into your neck, trying her best not to move on top of you, yet those hips rock slowly with you completely seated in her velvety insides, like it's just the natural state of being. "Absolutely not letting you go now. That huge, beautiful dick will forever belong inside me."
The only thing left is a sigh, relaxing back into the couch and giving Jamie another kiss to those pretty pink lips, because you know eventually those hips are going to start up—and your cock will never pull free.
Not that you'll ever object to that—never have, never will.
"What are you cooking? Smells like heaven." Shuffling closer from behind Jamie, you grab hold of her hips, hands getting more than a little greedy with her body.
"Trying out a new recipe. Something a bit more spicy than usual, so hopefully it turns out okay."
"If it's you, I'm sure it'll be amazing."
Your mouth leaves a trail of gentle kisses along Jamie's neck, just soft, loving ones that get her a little squirmy with all the attention.
"Hey, no fair, distracting me. Need to watch the stove or I might burn this."
"I'll stay right here watching with you then—no distracting at all, I promise."
"Uh-huh, somehow I doubt that very much," Jamie laughs, pushing her hips right back into yours, with you wrapped nice and close around her. But it's hard not to resist when she's got that pretty little white sundress showing off so much bare back, with her dark hair tied up into a loose ponytail, leaving the entire canvas available for your touch.
And well, that dress is shorter than expected. With Jamie constantly bent forward to tend to whatever food is cooking, you catch plenty of her plump asscheeks practically on full display without panties to be found. Just smooth, creamy thighs—plenty of delicious flesh waiting to be touched, those ample curves just far too easy for the wandering hands to keep to themselves.
"What did I say about not distracting me?" Jamie sighs, shaking her head at your palms exploring under her dress to grab a full handful of her ass.
"Me? You're the one tempting me. Really, if you're not wearing anything underneath, that's really not fair."
"Tomorrow is laundry day. Not my fault I keep running out of underwear because someone loves ripping them off me," Jamie says, continuing to stir whatever is in that skillet with a delicious smelling aroma. "Almost done anyway... just have to let it simmer. You'll survive a couple more minutes, and then you can have a piece, promise."
"Of you or the food?"
Jamie giggles when your mouth lingers around her neck, continuing the barrage of feather-light kisses. "Whatever you're the most hungry for."
You surrender with a last kiss on the opposite side. "Okay, fine. I'll grab some wine."
"It's like you read my mind. Bottle's over by the fridge."
A glance at the skillet and it feels like torture to pull yourself off the warmth of her back, heading over to grab the glasses and wine—coming back to find Jamie has switched off the stove, the sizzle all but gone.
Glasses filled and dishes plated, you don't even make it to the kitchen table after taking a bite, wine forgotten as you push Jamie right against the counter—spinning her around and hiking that short dress all the way up to expose her absolutely gorgeous cunt.
"Well, how is it?" Jamie asks, looking over her shoulder while you practically rip your shorts down, fishing your painfully throbbing cock out with nothing on your mind other than the desire to get right inside.
"Fucking delicious. Can't wait to have another bite," you groan while your cock sinks between those pale cheeks . So wonderfully warm, swallowing you all the way to the hilt with one deep plunge.
"T-told you I was the best chef," Jamie gasps, clutching the edge of the counter when you grab onto her hips, pulling her back onto every inch. There's not a lot of talking, just that intense tightness around your cock and the sound of your hips slamming right into her wet cunt—sharing a forkful of that delicious meal with Jamie until her moans drown out any coherent thoughts.
“God, you feel so fucking good. Can't get enough of this pussy."
She clenches at that even tighter, pushing back against you, lips parted for another moan. “Y-yeah? Prove it… don’t stop.”
There's no reason to slow down or even think—all you want to do is to pound her pussy and let that body drive you insane, no other care in the world other than the way her perfect, plump ass keeps bouncing back against your hips.
"God, keep fucking pounding me," Jamie pleads, her wet walls pulling you impossibly deeper until there's not a single part of your cock not being devoured. Every thrust has her whining a little bit more, a little louder. Another bite of the food and you're both back to where you were—you fucking her from behind, her hands so desperate to hold onto something before she collapses in pleasure.
"Cum in me," she demands, fingers clenching hard on the surface, back arching against every punishing thrust. It's more a plea than anything—forcing your cock balls deep to drive herself into a moaning mess. And no other option would ever feel better right now, the taste of that sinfully good food lingering with every stroke of your cock in that tight heat.
Your hips slam hard, your cock pistons deep, and you're far past the need to fill her up entirely, plunging as fast as humanly possible into her. A squeeze of that soft flesh while she takes one final slam, and you unload an unimaginable amount of thick, warm spurts inside that perfect cunt, pumping your seed far, far into those slippery depths.
Nothing else but these loud grunts, rocking your hips a few more times as your balls empty into Jamie without pause, not wanting a single drop to escape. Your breathing comes in hard, still buried, still a little light-headed from the pleasure, especially with the look she gives, nothing but pure elation.
Just pure lust, and that content little smile that barely needs words.
"Can't let the food get cold, yeah?" Jamie says with a cute giggle after the intensity subsides, feeding you a bite while you stay hilted in her the entire time.
"Of course not. Can't let something so delicious go to waste," you manage, grabbing a glass of wine to wash it down.
"My pussy or the meal I made you?" Jamie asks, and she leans back to catch the sweetest, shortest of kisses while her free hand stays at your cheek, palm rubbing over your skin.
"Both. My two favorite things to eat."
Jamie smiles, her fingers raking through your hair best she can with her pussy still clenching around your cock. "You are such a loser. It's so cute."
And in that moment, with the two of you feeling too right to separate, the taste of her lips is a far better choice than that delicious plate of food, you simply stare into her eyes, relishing this moment.
Until the doorbell suddenly rings.
A most unpleasant sound that interrupts everything, Jamie looking equally as annoyed until her eyes go wide at the sudden realization.
"Oh shit. It's probably the internet guy. I completely forgot they were coming today to fix our shitty connection."
"Always with the worst timing. Fucking fantastic," you groan, cock pulsing while still buried inside Jamie. "They just had to show up while I'm balls deep inside you."
That makes Jamie nearly fall over from laughter, still staying there on that countertop all bent over. "To be fair, that's like, the majority of the time we're alone. Not his fault."
"Tell him to come back later. This takes priority."
"Are you serious? We've waited this long, are you suggesting that I yell for the internet guy to come back later because you don't wanna get your dick out of me yet?"
"That is what I'm suggesting, yes."
"Absolutely not, you horny freak. Look, this should only take a few minutes and then I'm all yours for the rest of the day. Just pull out and stick it back inside when he's done." Jamie says, grinding her hips a bit in hopes you'll get the message.
You sigh. Loudly, because what she’s asking might as well be worse than death. "Fine. Ugh, fine. Let's get this over with, go answer that."
There's nothing quite as disappointing as having your cock retreat from the comforting confines of her cunt. Jamie fixes her dress and hair, taking time to at least look somewhat presentable, despite going to answer the door with your cum dripping down her thighs.
"Behave yourself," Jamie tells you as she looks behind her one last time. "Otherwise I'm sure Mr. internet guy would be horrified to walk in and see that thing waving around."
Absurd. That you're getting a lecture by the girl who treats underwear like it's optional, even in public. But she leaves before you can offer much retort, opening the door while you try to keep your arousal contained by shoving your shaft back in your pants.
Nearly an hour. That's how long you have to wait with Mr. internet guy fiddling with wires and equipment—while Jamie gives sultry glances the entire time. An hour of no touching. An hour of no contact. An hour of pretending nothing has ever felt better than anything between those creamy thighs, the best thing to have ever held your cock so perfectly.
"Almost finished up. All the testing I've run shows there are no further errors. I did replace the router, and all cables in the house. Speed check showed no drops or lagging. You shouldn't be having problems again," he tells Jamie, while she's laying down on the sofa and her legs are so damn open that you get the most sinful view with him looking away. She knows exactly what the hell she's doing, angling her body just the right way and trying her best to turn you on right in front of a stranger.
"Good to hear," Jamie answers, turning her gaze your way—locking eyes. You can read her lips when he's not watching, and there's nothing subtle at all in the words you catch, a simple little 'fuck me' that grows more frustrating by the second.
Another five, maybe ten minutes at most and then he's finally gone, packing his tools back into his bag and heading on his way. It doesn't even take a second before Jamie is crashing to her knees, slipping down in front of the couch and hooking her fingers around the waistband of your pants—pulling them right down to your ankles in an instant.
"So fucking cock hungry. Did not expect an entire hour to have this massive thing waiting for me," Jamie groans, so damn impatient with the way she pounces onto your lap—tossing that dress right to the floor and sinking right down on your cock. No wasting any more time, just the view of her naked body, hips slamming down and tits bouncing with every motion.
"You're such a fucking tease," you tell her, yanking your shirt right off over your head so you can get as comfortable as she already is.
"I know. Your face looked miserable. Worst hour of your life, I'd imagine."
"Poor guy was just trying to do his job, you know. And there you were, eye-fucking me the entire time while he's right there."
"I'm sure that was at the bottom of his list of worries. Now he's gone, and I get to ride this cock for hours."
So the usual, really—just you, sitting there, with your hands right on her ass, slipping a finger inside her asshole, making Jamie moan from the sudden extra stimulation. That makes her move even faster, no sense of gentleness when those hips rise, falling down without care, riding you hard with her legs so spread to show off every inch sinking inside that dripping cunt.
"I needed this too," she lets out, pausing just enough to push your shoulders back, practically shoving you until your back is laid out on the sofa. "Needed to get bred one more time before bed."
Jamie is nothing but ravenous as she moves those hips so fast, hands exploring all over your body while you keep yourself occupied fingering her ass, the other on her back to hold her steady. She's utterly soaked, taking every thrust eagerly and rolling her delicious hips with those moans loud in your ears.
There's a forcefulness to her riding, leaning back and using her hands braced behind her on your legs for leverage—to leave her tits right on display as she picks up the pace with a few sharp, deep slams.
And without warning, you're digging your fingers into that ample backside, groaning when you pull her down hard, impaling her pussy one final time before your cock starts throbbing wildly—firing that thick load into her, emptying out your balls deep in her tight little pussy.
Jamie doesn't stop even for a moment, moving until that last bit of cum is pumped into her, milking you right to the end. You don't even have a chance to protest, watching the way she lifts off you, all that mess dripping out before she sits her ass down and drops back down on your messy cock.
"Said I was gonna ride this cock for hours, didn't I? Don't even really care about the internet anymore, now," she says with her cunt gripping you tight, hips relentless in the way she continues. It's a scene you're too tired to fight, especially as Jamie rides her way to one orgasm after another.
"You're fucking insane," you say between breaths, collapsed into the sofa with no desire at all to move as she keeps that ass bouncing in your lap.
"Blame your amazing dick," Jamie says, grinding herself down and not caring one bit about your poor, overstimulated cock getting sucked right back inside her. And god, does she keep you buried for quite a while—a real test of your endurance.
---
By the time you end up in the sheets, you're both exhausted—you more so than her, clinging to each other close with that silky soft skin against you. A comfortable weight on your chest as you wrap an arm around her, sharing a lazy kiss and indulging in her taste.
"I think we got a little carried away today," she murmurs, unable to hide her giggles.
"What gave you that idea?"
Jamie shifts a bit so she can stare right into your eyes—absolutely captivating, that it almost makes you forget how sore and spent your body feels. "How many times did you breed me? Like, three, four times today alone? Most of your cum went right inside me—except that one where I jerked you off on my face. God, that load was massive."
"If you think this is going to get me all worked up again, don't bother. I'm fucking spent. Balls empty, not a single drop left. "
That makes Jamie burst into even louder giggles, finding a new spot to snuggle against your shoulder and rest her head on.
"I can assure you, the idea didn't once cross my mind. Even if I'm more cum-hungry than usual lately, we can take it easy tomorrow."
That's enough to make you sigh in relief, almost collapsing right then and there into sleep.
"You poor thing. Tomorrow we'll just do nothing. Sleep in late, watch some movies—that kind of thing. No getting out of bed at all if we don't have to."
"Sounds amazing," you say, nearly asleep before the words leave your mouth.
She kisses your chest, lips lingering there for a moment. "Well, good night to you. Sweet dreams. I promise to behave."
"Good night, Jamie," you say, managing a few kisses for that taste still lingering. But you're tired, body worn out, and the exhaustion wins out for the night.
This can be read independently, and works as a prologue to the TPT series, adding context for Birthday Blessings. | Part 2/2 →
Word count: 10.6K | Tags: Smut, Angst, Mentions of Cheating, Deepthroat, Edging, Cunnilingus, Squirting, Facial, Rough Sex, Creampie, Fluff?
What IU wants, IU gets. Jieun suggests a big party to celebrate The Golden Hour's success, leading to her boyfriend and her lifelong friend finally meeting in person, and the uncovering of some secrets.
September 3rd, 2022, IU’s apartment.
Having started to date a few months back, and after making it official (not public) a few weeks ago, it had become commonplace for Lee Jongsuk to visit Jieun’s apartment whenever both had an opening in their schedules.
The woman once known as ‘The Nation’s Little Sister’ had gotten used to not wearing any clothes at home. Maybe just a big shirt whenever it was cold, or if she had visits she could trust. At times when she cooked something. Her attire was, more often than not, accompanied by the occasional hair tie, which adorned her wrist that day.
She had prepared a fairly simple meal for her and her new boyfriend. At that time, it was already common for them to stay at the table chatting an hour after finishing eating. This time, it took them a little longer before Jongsuk stood up to wash the dishes.
Jieun took the chance to take a picture of him being a good boyfriend and doing the chores for her. She texted it to her childhood friend.
IU: Told you he’ll keep the house clean for me.
Seungdae: Did you tell him to? You know no one can say no to you, princess.
IU: He took the dishes without me asking for it 🙄
SD: I’ll believe you. But I’ll pretend that having you naked there is no incentive to keep you pleased.
IU: Let me inform you, I’m not naked right now… I may not have anything underneath this shirt, but I’m not naked.
Jieun took a selfie from below. Legs crossing over the chair, showing her bare, hairless pussy, and doing a peace sign. She sent it to him right away.
SD: Always appreciate the evidence. How should I repay such a blessing? 🧎
Jieun rolled her eyes, knowing Seungdae was being sarcastic, but she had already thought of something.
“Jieun-ah,” Jongsuk called, almost done with the dishes. “I know we won’t be seeing each other until the concerts. But how are you feeling about the preparations? Anything I can help with?”
IU: Wait for my call, Great One. And be ready 😗
“Not so much for the preparations, but I’ve been thinking of something,” she replied. “You know how some groups rent a penthouse or a big house after they finish their tours?”
“Yeah… I’ve heard it gets pretty crazy depending on the group.”
“Well, what would you say if we celebrate The Golden Hour’s success like that? I was thinking of having all the crew and a few more people,” she shared, licking her lips.
Jongsuk had just finished with the dishes and turned back to face her, hands resting on the dishwasher. “What exactly are you talking about?”
“The team has been with me for years, some of them over a decade. They’re trustworthy. I was thinking of having my closest people that day,” she waited for his face to tell her he understood, but he wanted to hear it from her. “And maybe having an orgy with the whole crew and friends,” she added rather quickly.
“I’m not sure if we’re ready for that yet.”
“You’re telling me that when you have the video where the Gucci team is gangbanging me?” Jieun smirked, raising an eyebrow.
It was clear the actor didn’t know what to say. When they started dating a few months ago, the conversation of their last services arose, and for IU, one of them was a deal with Gucci last October, right after the pictures with the green jacket and tiny shorts were taken. That day, she gave him a sloppy blowjob while he watched her being passed around among the staff. She sent him the video later for his personal use.
“Who are you planning on inviting?” He inquired, almost giving up.
Jieun grinned. “Well, my staff needs to be compensated, so back dancers and the band are a must,” Jongsuk nodded, a sign of agreement. “Also, manager Hanteo, Junghyun, Park Geunwoo, and their partners. It's been ages since they’ve done something like that,” he kept nodding. “And some friends like Inna, Jiyeon, Hanna, Hyori and Sangsoon, Seunggyun, Seungdae, Lee Joongi, and Lee Jooyoung…” The woman listed rapidly.
Jongsuk looked taken aback by the list. He knew she had had encounters in the past with most, if not all, of the people she had last mentioned. “They all have tickets now for one or both days, but it's unlikely they'll join if they have something already scheduled,” she added, trying to sweeten the deal.
“Seungdae?” He asked. Jieun raised her eyebrows and nodded lightly. “He's not in the industry, why invite him?“
“Because he's been my friend basically all my life and I trust him, maybe?”
“I'm not sure. You know him, yes, but he's an outsider for everyone else…”
“Inna and Jiyeon know him in person. They get along pretty well.”
“Jieun, you know what I mean. I know you two had a thing years ago, and that's alright,” he noticed her pouting and looking down, but kept going. “But it was always just you two. No one else in the industry was at risk if he talked.”
“You know he won't do that. He would do anything to protect me, and also to protect anyone I love,” her sight went up slightly, already irritated. “So what's the deal? Why do you only have a problem with him joining the fun but not anyone else?”
“It's not the same, alright? We have all been in this muddy industry for years. He hasn't… Plus, it's not the same with him, he's the one who has known you the longest. Way before you became IU.”
“And he has stayed with me through all the ups and downs. In every scandal or rumor, he's been there, supporting me.”
“And fucking you at any chance you gave him,” Jongsuk let out without a filter, still standing at the kitchen sink.
“That's the problem then?” Jieun stood up, tiptoeing barefoot towards him. “That he fucked me, or that he could fuck me, in front of you?” Her steps had purpose, one leg crossing in front of the other, hands together at her back, chest up, nipples poking through the cotton shirt.
“Babe, you and I know how much you love the idea of me being taken by others,” she whispered, touching his chest with her small fingers, slowly going down his crotch. “Their hands touching my legs, my waist, my boobs,” she used her free hand to guide his through each place she mentioned. “Having their cocks in my mouth, my pussy, my ass… Maybe all at the same time.”
“Jieun…” he put his hand on her shoulder to get some distance between them. “Yes… I like the idea. But I'm not sure if I'm ready for that… Much less with him, alright?”
“C’mon! I really want you two to meet and get along! I would really appreciate it if he joined the party,” Jieun pouted sadly with puppy eyes.
Jongsuk knew she had grown accustomed to getting what she wanted, but also that she was okay with plans not going as she expected. However, this way of asking for something threw him off. “Do you love him?” He asked with a stern tone.
“Yes, of course! How could I not?” She replied immediately. “Jong, darling, it's not the same kind of love I know I'll feel for you. We're just getting started,” her hand reached out to his cheek. “But I've known him all my life, and he's someone I'm not willing to lose again,” her eyes locked on his. “Don't make me choose between you two. Please…”
She wasn't just talking about the celebration after the concert, and Jongsuk knew that. When they started dating, she told him about Seungdae. Thinking it would be good to add some honesty, she mentioned that he was her first time, by her request, when she found out about her first service experience. She also told him they've had other encounters throughout the years.
While he accepted it, he never seemed too comfortable with him being so present in her life, or with how often they talked. Of course, he was not aware of the nature of some of those chats that he had had, like a few minutes ago.
“Alright…” He passed his hands through his hair and got out of the kitchen area. “Call him, we need to set rules. Not only about him, but also endorsements and all that.”
“Are you serious?” She asked with watery, happy eyes.
“Yes. Tell him to come before I regret it.”
“Y-yes! I’ll call him now,” she ran for her phone on the table, dialing right away.
“Your highness!” Seungdae answered, and it sounded like he was in his car.
“You idiot… Hey, where are you going?”
“I was getting back home, why?”
“Take a detour to my apartment, now.”
“Why? Is everything okay? Did you fight with Jongsuk?” He asked immediately with a concerned voice.
The actor could hear a little of their conversation. He thought Seungdae’s tone was one of legit worry for her. He just chuckled while he poured himself a drink before going to the couch.
“No, nothing like that. He’s here with me, and I wanted you both to know each other.”
“Jin… What are you hiding?” Back when they were kids, Seungdae could not pronounce her name correctly, often calling her 'Jin' instead of 'Jieun.' It stuck as her nickname ever since.
“Just… Come over here, okay?”
“Okay, your highness… I’ll be there in fifteen minutes.”
“Thank you, drive safely.”
“Your wish is my command!” He replied happily and hung up.
Jieun went to Jongsuk’s arms, letting her naked ass rest in his crotch as she snuggled in him. “Thank you for this, really,” she kissed him softly on the lips.
“I haven’t agreed to him going to the party.”
“I know. But just being open to actually knowing him in person, and understanding he’s an important person for me... Not everyone’s willing to do that.”
“I just want full honesty, alright?”
Jieun looked down for a split second and replied, “Sure, that's fair.”
Time went by, and Seungdae arrived at Jieun's door. Truth is, he had the keys, but knowing her boyfriend was there, he rang the bell instead.
Jieun left Jongsuk’s embrace to check the door, still wearing only that big shirt. She confirmed that Seungdae was the one waiting and opened it, jumping to hug him as soon as he got inside.
The actor was amazed by her display. Her arms around his neck, her naked butt; another man’s arms hugging her by the waist. He tried to collect himself.
Seungdae noticed right away and was careful not to touch any uncovered piece of skin. Although he couldn’t avoid looking at her bare pussy while he took off his shoes.
Jieun took him to the living room, where Jongsuk was already waiting for them.
“Darling, this is Seungdae, my lifelong friend. Seungdae, this is Jongsuk, my boyfriend.”
Seungdae bowed slightly, but the actor decided to reach for his hand. He had seen Jongsuk do this before on screen, so he followed along.
They shook hands, both with firm grips, but neither trying to intimidate the other. Unknowingly, both of them wanted to get along for the sake of their beloved Jieun.
“Big fan. I just saw Pipeline a few weeks ago. You were amazing there,” Seungdae broke the ice in all honesty. ‘Credit to where credit is due,’ he thought.
“Thank you, I’ve heard a lot about you,” Jongsuk replied. Neither Jieun nor Seungdae knew if his smile was genuine or just good acting.
“Only the good bits, I hope.”
“Mostly. I was thinking of how I could get to meet you, and things kind of lined up today.”
“So… What do I owe the pleasure?” Seungdae didn't know what to do. “Were you thinking of going somewhere, ordering food, drinking?” He asked, signaling the empty glass next to the couch.
Seungdae seemed to be waiting for a response from Jongsuk, but he only pointed with his head towards Jieun.
“Yeah… Well…” She tried to find the words while she sat in the armchair, with her legs up, letting both see her puffy lips between her legs. “Jong and I were talking about celebrating after the concerts in a couple of weeks.” Her toes were moving unconsciously, letting her nervousness show as clearly as her cunt.
“I can’t do this,” she sighed. “I’ll be direct. I want to have an orgy after the concert, and I want you to be part of it.”
Seungdae was taken aback. For once, he was short of words. He looked at Jieun and pointed to Jongsuk as if asking, ‘What about him?’
The actor took notice of that. “As you can imagine,” he started, “I was not exactly comfortable with the idea of sharing my new girlfriend with a bunch of people,” he said, walking to one of the sofas, inviting him to sit in the one next to Jieun. He stood there, walking through the place. “But she made a few valid points, so I wanted to talk with you before agreeing to anything. If that’s alright.”
“Y-yeah, sure. Shoot,” Seungdae replied defensively. He and Jieun had talked about how much of their past Jongsuk knew, so talking about any encounters they’ve had this year or the couple of years she cheated on her ex with him was off the table.
“Have you ever signed an NDA before?” The actor started.
“Yes, but not the kind I think you’re talking about. I’m fine if you want me to sign one now, just in case.”
“We’ll see. For now, how can I be sure you won’t do or leak anything against her?”
“Outside my family, she’s the most important woman in my life. There’s no way I’d do anything that could hurt her or harm her.”
A soft nod. “I take it you’re single, then.”
“Yes…” Seungdae replied, suspecting where this would go.
“Have you had any significant relationships in the past?”
“A few. The longest one lasted a little over two years, but we parted ways,” partial truth. Both Jieun and Seungdae had a relationship at the time. He could not keep sleeping with Jieun on the side, and he broke up with his girlfriend. Contrary to his experience, sleeping with Seungdae on the side allowed her last relationship to last longer. Both agreed to keep this between them.
Jongsuk scoffed, raising his eyebrow for half a second. “How long ago was your last relationship, and why did it end?”
“Around a year ago. We never really connected, and we were not in the same mental space,” he shrugged slightly, with no remorse or sadness in his words. He had been open to other people, but having Jieun by his side, he never really looked to connect with other women in a romantic sense, only physically.
“Would you say you love Jieun?”
This question was coming whether he liked it or not, but hearing it made his heart skip a bit. Jieun opened her eyes, surprised by the question, her toes curled, as if protecting herself while she waited for his response.
“Yes,” he admitted a few seconds later. He had not voiced that since they were teens, but Jieun was too sleepy to remember that. This was the first time she remembered him acknowledging his feelings for her.
“I can’t imagine a life where she’s not there in some way, shape, or form,” he continued. “She’s been there for me when I needed her the most, and has given me more support than most, if not any of my friends.”
Jieun's face blushed a bit as she smiled tenderly, looking at Jongsuk to see the reaction to his response.
His eyes still showed no emotion, but his lips showed what she thought could be a hidden smile for a split second. “Were you two sleeping together before we made our relationship official?” He inquired without breaking his mask.
“No!” Seungdae replied quickly.
“Yes…” Jieun admitted, basically murmuring, and yet, it drowned Seungdae’s response. She seemed to be sinking into the armchair, drawing their attention by her response and how she, this time unconsciously, was displaying her pussy by accident in an attempt to hide her face with her legs.
Seungdae blushed at her response and display, knowing he couldn’t take his eyes off her little existence. The wish to be swallowed by the Earth had never been so strong.
Jongsuk broke character and had to look at one of the lamps in the living room, touching the bridge of his nose with his fingertips.
“You said you wanted full honesty,” Jieun stated. “I’m giving you that. Seungdae and I have been sleeping together for ages, but you know I wouldn’t have said yes when you proposed to make this official if I didn’t see a future with you.” Her mouth moved behind her legs, but her whole body remained still.
With this out in the air, Seungdae didn’t know how much she would reveal to him. He thought of going with the flow, admitting to whatever she said and not adding anything else.
Jongsuk took a deep breath. “When was the last time you two had sex?”
“About a month ago,” said the girl with her eyes closed, still drowning in the armchair, biting her lips.
“Jieun, we’ve been dating for months now! And now it turns out he had always been there?”
“Yes,” she admitted, crossing her arms. “I told you, he’s always been there for me. Good, bad, and worse. And I know he always will!” Silence took over the room before she regained her composure and sat straight.
“Remember when I found out you were still sleeping with Yoona when we started dating?” She added, her eyes already holding her tears. “I went with him that night. I was furious, and we fucked.” Jongsuk looked at Jieun with anger, but his remorse made him look at Seungdae’s perplexed face instead.
“After that, we talked,” she continued, her voice barely holding on to what she said. “I told him what had happened, and he helped me remember the kind of business we’re in and all the things that entail,” she explained, a tear finally running down her cheek. “He is the one who pushed me to give you another chance because of how happy I was with you.”
Jongsuk broke character again. Things had moved so quickly for him months ago. His encounters with Yoona and Jieun overlapped for a couple of weeks, very early in their relationship.
Jieun seemed so confident and unbroken when she confronted him about it that, after the drama had wrapped up, he had also moved on from Yoona, as actors normally move on from their costars.
Now he understood that, in a way, thanks to him, he can say Lee Jieun, the one and only IU, is his girlfriend. “Alright,” he said after breathing deeply, sitting on the couch, and keeping his eyes closed.
“What?” said both Jieun and Seungdae, looking at each other, not knowing what he was talking about now.
“We need to set up some rules in our relationship. It's clear, no matter what I do, he’ll be a constant factor in your life. And if we are to continue together, that means he’ll be a constant factor in my life as well. So he’ll be our witness.”
Jieun could not process the sudden change in Jongsuk, but Seungdae understood. He could not be a hypocrite with her, not after she had forgiven him for something relatively similar.
“Jieunah, darling, I need you to be fully awake for this part,” Jongsuk requested, already looking more comfortable on the sofa, elbows resting on his knees with hands together.
“Y-yes, sorry, yes… Thank you. Where do we start?” She asked, still perplexed, but forcing a bit of her business mind to take over.
“Sponsors and endorsements,” Seungdae stated confidently. Jongsuk looked pleasantly surprised. “You both will continue having weird deals to get the right sponsor, get deals with brands, and whatever. I know what that means for her, but I'm not so sure about you.”
“I also have to lend my body to keep certain deals, or even roles,” the actor admitted, a little ashamed. His face let him know he would not get into the details of that.
Seungdae understood. “Okay… What can you do about it?” He said, giving them both the chance to talk.
“When it comes to acting, sometimes there is no way to avoid getting intimate with your co-star. You’ve learnt that,” said Jongsuk, pointing to a little photo of the Hotel de Luna cast. “We need to keep that in mind.”
“I don’t want you cumming inside other girls’ cunts,” Jieun pouted.
“And I don’t want other men cumming inside you either.”
Seungdae felt pleasantly left out, knowing that almost every time he met with her in private meant, at the very least, a creampie.
The thought bounced to Jieun, who tried to keep the option on the table. “I don't think that's an option… Some of my deals include full use of my body. That includes them cumming inside me,” Jieun explained, noticing an immediate reaction in her boyfriend, who just crossed his legs to hide his growing erection.
“Okay,” Seungdae intervened, “so no creampies with co-stars, but sponsors may be allowed.”
“Yes, and let’s try to negotiate the existing deals we have. I know some have no wiggle room, but it’s worth a shot,” Jongsuk requested.
“I’m fine with that,” Jieun agreed, smiling shyly at her boyfriend. “Anything else?”
“Yes, but this one’s a petition, more than a rule,” Jongsuk started. “I’d like you to record your sessions with whoever fucks you.”
“Fine!” She replied instantly, “Sure, I can make that happen in most cases.” Her face turned serious. “But I want a picture of whoever you fuck, after you’re done with them.”
They both agreed. After a second, her expression changed again, biting her lips. “Should we talk about the party, then?”
Seungdae was partially surprised by how she took the domain of the conversation, and was very interested in what he had to say about the deal.
“Let’s book a big house. But I don’t want anyone else fucking you,” the actor took a second and closed his eyes. “Only both of us,” the actor said in a confident tone, signaling to Seungdae and himself.
Jieun jumped and went directly to sit on his lap, each leg on his sides. Her bare cunt resting on his erection. “I knew you couldn’t resist the idea, babe. Thanks a lot,” she purred, giving him kisses across his face.
“But he can’t cum inside your pussy or kiss you on the lips,” he added, holding Jieun’s face with one hand.
‘Damn, so close,’ thought Seungdae. Jieun pouted again, clearly disappointed.
Jongsuk knew how much she loved a good creampie any day of the week, so he rightfully imagined it was a customary part of their sessions.
“Alright…” She agreed, not knowing if she could avoid it in the heat of the party.
“I can’t believe this is going to happen,” Seungdae murmured, standing up and running both hands through his hair.
“Oh, come here, you, too." Jieun grabbed his shirt to get him close. “Deal is made, and we’re here,” she looked into their eyes. ”And I know you both are already thinking of how you’ll share me that night,” she rubbed her naked cunt over her boyfriend’s clothed erection, same as she did with her friend’s hardening dick using her small hand.
She stood up, making Jongsuk stand up as well. She walked a few steps for both of them to admire her, positioned her bare feet delicately, ready to pose as she removed the only piece of clothing she had. She made sure to stand straight, showing her bare body to both of them while she tied up her hair before walking towards them.
Jieun loved how both towered over her. Looking up to see both their faces made her shiver and blush. Once she stood a couple of centimeters away from both of them, she grabbed their dicks over their pants.
“Why don’t we get familiar now?” She looked at Seungdae. “Just to get rid of any awkwardness before the party,” she looked at Jongsuk. “A tease of what’s to come,” Jieun’s hand was already unbuckling both men’s belts with noticeable experience.
Jongsuk could barely look away from his girlfriend’s face. He felt trapped in place, unable to stop her, but able to see everything she did. An unadmitted fantasy was becoming real right in front of him.
“You don’t need to do anything, babe. Let your little girlfriend handle it,” she unbuttoned his pants and got her hand inside his trunks, same as she was doing with Seungdae. She glanced at her friend and winked at him with a seductive smirk on her face.
“I know you love it when I get in charge,” she said to both of them, eyes jumping from one man to the other. “So be good and don’t move.” She had them both where she wanted them. Literally in the palm of her hands. But being the one in control, she had to keep going. She knelt in front of them. A predator, about to play with her prey.
Both men followed her with their eyes. Her face was filled with lust, looking at their bulges. Jieun decided to start with her boyfriend. She released his seven-inch dick with her left hand while she massaged her friend's bulge with her free hand.
She wasted no time and licked Jongsuk’s balls, one at a time, moving up slowly before giving a good lick to his dick’s underside; from the base, all the way up to the slit of his dick. Jongsuk’s reaction let her know how good that felt. She kissed all of his length before turning to the right, pushing her nose to his friend’s briefs, hiding his dick.
“Now, Great One, ready for me?” She asked, releasing his friend's dick, making it spring directly on her right cheek, proving the meaning of his name was not the only reason for his nickname. She was quick to catch it with her hand to repeat the same process she did with her boyfriend. She sucked his balls, one at a time, before licking all of his eight and a half inches of length.
She knew very well that his friend had a larger cock than his boyfriend, even though they had the same girth. She couldn't help but giggle quietly while she spread her saliva, thinking that the inch and a half her boyfriend had over Seungdae in height is the same inch and a half her friend had over her boyfriend's dick.
She looked at Jongsuk. A similar thought must have crossed his mind as he could not take his eyes off the other man's cock and how big it looked in her small hand, moving through her face.
Jieun decided to put on a show for the men. She sucked their dicks, bobbing her head a few times on each of them, letting her spit fall down her mouth, all the way to her neck and breasts. When she felt she had enough spit, she gathered what had fallen on her body and used it as lube to cover their full lengths. Past this point, her eyes locked with Jongsuk.
She grabbed both shafts by the base, taking turns on them, slowly swallowing them into her throat. A couple of bobs on each dick before going to the other, each time a little deeper, until she started purposely gagging. She knew both of them loved to hear her gurgling like that, so she pushed herself for more.
The difference in length felt evident inside her throat. She was almost getting to the base of her boyfriend’s dick, but Seungdae’s Cock required more effort.
The woman was eager to feel all their lengths down her throat. She grabbed the extra saliva that had been falling down her torso and went for an extra sloppy deepthroat for both of them. She swallowed her boyfriend entirely in one movement, letting her nose rest on his pubis for a few seconds while she gave an energetic, sloppy handjob to her friend.
Jongsuk couldn’t help but twitch inside her throat, announcing his orgasm. He felt betrayed by his body, but sharing his girlfriend like this for the first time was not in his plans that day.
Jieun smiled with his dick still on her throat and pulled out her tongue, giving two last bobs. She pressed her face into his crotch and shook her head slowly before releasing him, frustrating his orgasm in the process. His hand tried to take hold of his shaft, but she slapped his backhand, immediately holding his dick firmly with her left hand.
She barely took a breath while she moved to Seungdae’s dick. Her mouth welcomed him with her tongue out, maintaining eye contact with Jongsuk. Despite all the spit helping to lubricate her throat, his last inch proved too much for her. She moved her head up and down a couple more times; it seemed she had reached her limit. She placed her right hand on her friend’s buttocks, giving him the signal to push her head deeper into his crotch.
That was the extra help she needed. She finally felt her nose pressing against Seungdae’s trimmed bush while her whole neck bulged with his dick inside of it.
She felt Seungdae twitch when he grabbed her ponytail. Jieun let him face fuck her right until the edge of his orgasm, always looking lustfully at Jongsuk.
The quick and loud gurgling contrasted with the slow and delicate handjob she was giving her boyfriend. For him, the cherry on top was watching her make an effort to lick her friend's balls while he used her throat as a fleshlight.
Right before Seungdae came in her throat, she grabbed his dick and pushed it out of her mouth. She was quick to stand up, caressing the slippery, sensitive tip of both dicks with her small hands.
The three of them stood there for a few seconds. Both men saw her in awe. Her naked body, her pussy, was visibly drenched and dripping trails of her nectar down her inner thighs. Her face, neck, and boobs, all covered in her drool. She saw them, breathing heavily. Their faces, both clearly dying to take a bite of her. She felt their dicks, as hard as steel, edging and begging to cum.
She looked at both of them in their eyes. “I want you both to keep this hunger for me until the day of the party,” she whispered, releasing their dicks to caress their faces with equal delicacy. “Will you be good and not touch yourselves for me until then?”
She took Jongsuk’s face. “Can you hold it for your little cumslut?” she smiled, and he nodded, even though his eyes begged her to let him cum just this once. Jieun smiled and turned to Seungdae.
“And you? I've basically been your private porn actress all these years, haven't I? Can I get that in return?” She asked, grabbing his face and pouting, making her cutest expression contrast with the naughtiness the rest of her body expressed.
Seungdae exhaled. “You know I’m going to hate you for this, so it better be worth it,” he replied, trying to accept that it was over.
Jieun chuckled devilishly. “You know it will be,” she looked at Jongsuk while holding their dicks again. “Both of you know the wait will be worth it just so you can release all you have inside of me. Over, and over, and over again,” she whispered the last bit very slowly, stroking all of their length at every ‘over’ she pronounced.
She took a few steps back to admire her men, both eager to finish what she had started, but obeying her every command.
Seungdae knew that was the end of the night, so he grabbed his dick and tried his best to make it look normal under his pants. Jongsuk rubbed his hair with one hand, the other resting on his hip, still unsure if what had just happened was true. Jieun’s face grinned, loving every second of their reactions.
“I hate you so much right now,” Seungdae baffled when his clothes were ready.
“Oh, you both love me. And that's why you two will go home for today,” she declared, still naked and guiding them to the hallway. She helped Jongsuk with his dick and his pants while Seungdae put on his shoes. Once both were ready, she unapologetically grabbed his friend’s face to kiss him on the cheek, as close to his lips as she could, and immediately repeated the same with her boyfriend, giving him a soft kiss on the mouth.
Jieun stood with her legs slightly open and ran two fingers through the folds of her wet pussy, then did the same with the other hand. She stepped closer to them and got her drenched fingers into their mouths. Both instinctively opened her lips and licked her digits, savoring her nectar.
“That's a treat for the road back home,” she said with the sweetest smile. “Be good, exchange numbers or something,” she opened the door nonchalantly and pushed them towards it. “I’ll keep in touch with both of you. And remember: No touching until I touch you again. Drive safely!” She took a step outside her door and went back, closing the door slowly, letting them appreciate her naked body before closing it completely.
“You know she’s watching us through the camera, right?” Seungdae joked, raising an eyebrow at Jongsuk.
“I have no doubt about it,” he replied while they both walked backwards, still looking at the door, hoping she would open it again.
On the other side of the door, Jieun was, indeed, watching them go through the camera. Her smile could not be hidden, even though she tried by biting her index finger. She laughed softly. “I love them so much,” she sighed in the quietest voice possible when they finally turned back as they talked.
Days went by. Throughout the first couple of days after their agreement, she invited everyone on her list. Unfortunately, all but one of them were already booked for the next Monday morning, so they couldn’t confirm their assistance. Yoo Inna simply thanked the invitation, but she admitted crowds were not her thing. Jieun was expecting that response, as the only time they were intimate was during their vacation years ago.
The only one who was able to confirm was Lee Jooyoung, her Broker co-star. That made her happy, not only because that was a chance to meet her again, but because she remembered the night they spent together at Cannes and how good she made her cum, so Jooyoung could help her thank her female dancers.
As expected, with all the preparations for her concerts and rehearsals, she couldn’t make time with either Jongsuk or Seungdae to meet them in person. Jieun didn’t ghost them either, and they both know as much as she wants to fuck them, suck them, or simply see them, her focus is, and always will be her career, and they love her too much to interfere with her goals.
What she did instead was keep them on edge. Every morning, she would send them a picture of herself naked, waking up with messy hair. Sometimes, she would send them a quick video of her, right after taking a shower, moving her damp hair playfully, light reflecting over the little droplets of water on her body. During the rehearsal days, she would send them a video of how she undressed after getting home, showing her body, still covered in sweat. At times, a simple good night photo of her, lying face down, framing her bare face, with her little, round, bare ass, and showing the soles of her feet.
Jongsuk and Seungdae did their best to fulfill their part of the bargain, even though they found themselves revisiting the little teasers she sent every day.
A week after their encounter, Jieun’s and Seungdae’s schedules matched enough to have a somewhat real-time text conversation.
IU: Remember when I was a trainee and I arrived at your mom’s house unannounced?
SD: Sure thing, she's told me she misses those days.
IU: I miss how simple everything seemed. I guess I didn’t really know what I was getting myself into.
SD: No one could have guessed, Jin… But what do you mean exactly?
IU: I didn’t have to hide just to have a life, to enjoy myself, to spend time with my loved ones… To spend time with you.
SD: I really miss that, too, but you still have me. Same old Seungdae, taking care of you in any way I can.
IU: Like when I fell flat on my back and you gave me a good back massage, kkkkk.
SD: Those were far from being good massages, you should know that now!
IU: You kidding? Those always got me in the mood 🥴
SG: What got you in the mood was getting naked, knowing anyone could find us at any second.
IU: And surely that didn’t get you in the mood either 😒
SG: Jin, you can always get me in the mood, you know that.
IU: And I’m always in the mood for a good fuck from The Great One~.
SG: You're addicted to having me inside you.
IU: Hey, should I remind you that not every girl can have her first time with a seven-inch monster dick? It’s your fault for shaping my pussy to your own liking 😤
SG: Mouth and ass, too, princess, don’t forget that ☝️, and I wouldn’t say it’s a monster dick, but it's eight and a half inches now, btw 😘
IU: I'm sure it gets bigger when you're cumming. But you may be right, I got addicted to having some of you inside me 😌. Do you remember how I got mad at you when you didn’t want to cum inside me? kkkkk.
SG: Hey! I was scared you might actually get pregnant! Even though I’ve always loved the idea of putting a baby inside you.
Jieun took a few minutes to reply. When Seungdae took his phone again, it was a video of her from below, fingering herself with her legs spread open and moaning loudly. Caption said, “Can’t wait for you to breed me for real.”
SG: Jin, don’t tease me or I won’t hold myself during the party 😤 How come you can masturbate but we can’t touch ourselves?!
IU: My wish is your command, remember? I want you fully loaded and ready to release it all inside me.
SG: Your boyfriend didn’t allow it, remember? He didn't say anything about your ass or throat, though.
IU: But I want you to fill my pussy up!!! 😭
SG: Convince your boyfriend, and I will get you pregnant in a day.
IU: DEAL!!!
SG: What do you mean?
IU: I’ll get him to let you creampie me. Maybe not breed me, he wouldn't like that… I think… I’m not sure… He loves to see me creampied on my videos with the sponsors…
SG: You look stupidly hot with your face and pussy drenched in cum, princess. Not a single soul can deny that.
IU: I know, and I’ll get my way around so you both can see that. But I’ll also get you to creampie me with his blessing.
SG: How…?
Seungdae was already hooked on the conversation, but she stopped replying for a good couple of hours. A shower was due just to try to calm down. After a bit, when he thought it was over, he got one last message from her:
IU: Just try not to cum until you’re inside my pussy. Hold it until then. I’ll do the rest 🦊
September 13th, 23:20 hrs.
Sometimes, Jieun’s impulses would push her to do things without considering the full context of her situation. More often than not, this involved problems with locations and dates almost overlapping. This is one of the reasons she has more than one manager despite being a soloist.
Unfortunately for her, her managers can’t control her businesses behind closed doors, even though she eventually shares everything with them, particularly Hanteo, who at this point had also become her accomplice.
As soon as she remembered Jongsuk’s birthday was just a few days before her concert, her manager helped her plan something that would make her a good girlfriend. Luckily for her, it would also help her with the plans to make Seungdae fill her cunt.
With the concert preparations, she would not have a chance to see him on his actual birthday. Plus, since he had already hosted his fan meeting the day before, his birthday plans that year were more family-focused. It was too early for them to meet each other’s families, but late enough in the day for him to be already home.
“Manager Hanteo, thank you for driving me here! I promise you I’ll make it up to you,” Jieun winked at him, closing her olive coat and picking up her bag in the back seats of the car.
“I’ll be here at seven, alright?”
“I’ll be ready, don’t worry,” the woman got out of the car and walked to the door. She rang the bell and saw lights across the house turning on as her boyfriend came downstairs.
Slowly, he opened the door. It was clear he was not expecting any visits, much less his girlfriend. She had already wished goodnight to both Jongsuk and Seungdae, sending them a cute nude she took after taking a shower.
He scanned her, noticing her slim, bare legs shaking under her coat thanks to the cold night wind. “I thought you were asleep already,” he scoffed, raising an eyebrow.
“And I thought you would let me in before your neighbors see a naked woman in your front door,” Jieun said, unbuttoning her coat, revealing her naked body underneath. Even though she loved the risk of being seen naked in the middle of the street, she could not believe she had finished opening her cover and was now taking it off her shoulders, revealing her bare back to anyone watching the CCTV or walking by.
On time, Jongsuk snapped out of his surprise and grabbed her by the arm, getting her inside the house. He closed the door and turned to see her now naked girlfriend standing over her coat, wearing nothing but a pair of sneakers, which she took off the following second.
“I’m not going to complain or anything, but weren’t you the one who wanted us fully loaded for the party?” He walked closer to her, caressing her cheek with his right index and feeling the soft skin of her waist with his left hand.
“Did you really think I was going to make you spend your first birthday with me, without me?” She tilted her head, looking up to him and leaving her inviting lips parted for him.
“I can see you doing that, yeah,” he leaned toward her face. “The question now is, will you let me claim my birthday present, or are you going to edge me to death again?”
She felt her pussy twitch, seeing him towering over her in all aspects. Jieun kept it cool. “In light of the recent events and how unfair it would be for Seungdae to let you fuck me all night… It’s going to cost you, you know?” She purposefully let her breath hit his lips before her tongue touched them.
“What is it going to be, then?” The man effortlessly carried her, holding her by her back and legs, keeping his face as close as before.
Jieun’s insides trembled after being manhandled with such ease. “The only way to make it fair is not telling you, darling,” she moved her hands to his face while he started walking to the stairs. “Do you want me so desperately?”
The man didn’t wait to get to the second floor and pinned her against the wall, kissing her fiercely. She moaned against his lips at the unexpected action. “Jieunah,” he said, “I don’t care. Right now I only want you,” he whispered, fingers gripping her fair skin firmly.
The woman grinned. “Make me yours then,” she kissed him passionately, biting his lip before kissing his neck so he could take her safely to his bed. Upon getting there, he threw her to the mattress.
She yelped. When she looked down, the man was crawling to her. She stopped him, placing her small right foot on his forehead. “You already have me all naked and ready for you,” she purred, opening her leg to display her bald pussy. Her folds were already shining in her nectar. “Aren’t you going to let me see my boyfriend’s body?”
Jongsuk chuckled. He took her foot and kissed her sole. Without saying a word, he took off his shirt with one swift movement from his right arm. He loosened his pants and let them fall, revealing his lack of underwear and letting his already hardened cock spring free in front of her..
Jieun bit her lips and smiled. She opened her legs and moved her finger, signaling him to go to her. Her boyfriend crawled over her, tracing a path of soft kisses through her hairless pubis, her belly, her navel, her stomach, between her breasts, her neck, and just before his lips touched hers, the man traced his path back.
The frustrated kiss made her grab his hair with enough strength to pull his head. He laughed at her attempt and kept planting small kisses throughout her body until he reached her pussy again. She cooed at the first touch of his mouth on her wet lips, whimpering when his tongue ran through her folds and touched her clit.
“You’ve been craving to be touched as much as we craved for you, haven’t you?” Her boyfriend teased, letting his breath hit her cunt, sending small jolts of electricity through her body.
Her hand clenched on his hair. “Do you know how hard it is to have your two favorite men… Dying to fuck your brains out… And having an empty bed every night?” Jieun explained between contained moans while Jongsuk licked her pussy slowly.
“I can imagine the struggle,” he replied, inserting her tongue into her walls, savoring her salty juices, accommodating his arms under her legs, holding her by the waist.
She was locked in position, unable to move, but also willing to let him do whatever he wanted with her body. The way his hands gripped her waist and his tongue swirled across her drenched folds and the entrance of her canal was enough for her to fully relax.
Jongsuk felt her loosen the grip on his hair, then he felt her body relax in his tongue. Her soft moans flooded the room. He could see her hands trying to grasp the sheets, wandering aimlessly through the mattress until they landed on her firm tits.
Her head was already rocking at the same rhythm as her moans. Without any thought, her fingers latched onto her nipples, pinching them as she squeezed her boobs with the palms of her hands. Jieun had no rush to get near her orgasm; she was enjoying the ride.
Her boyfriend let her pleasure build up, inserting only his tongue inside her for a while
He was enjoying the increasing volume of her melodic moans until he felt it was time to hear her cry in pleasure.
He stopped licking her whole pussy and began sucking on her clit without any warning. The whimpers coming out of her lungs pierced his ears, but despite the strong reaction across her body, her legs remained spread open for him.
With her clit captured between his lips, he focused on pushing her over the edge. He synced his suctioning with her breathing, as inconsistent as this was at that moment. His hands pressed on her waist firmly. Strong enough to make her feel under his domain, but gentle enough to feel her heart beat through her skin.
Once he felt it, he tried to lick her sensitive bean at the same tempo her own body had set up. It took him a moment, but he could feel her melting in the plateau of her orgasm. By the time he had matched her rhythms, Jieun exploded in his mouth, gushing her juices with no regard for the mess she was making on his bed.
Jongsuk didn’t stop. He kept sucking her clit until her pussy stopped squirting. He opened his mouth and devoured her drenched cunt, literally drinking her, prolonging the decline of her climax, but amplifying the way her body shook in his hands.
Jieun didn’t resist. Normally, having such a sensitive spot stimulated with that intensity after her orgasm would be torture. However, she knew part of his pleasure was to make her cum as hard and as long as he could, and she was not going to deny that to the to-be birthday man.
She was still shuddering at his delicate touch when her body finally let go of her orgasm. “My god,” she exclaimed. “You were hungry, huh?” She weakly ran her fingers through his hair.
“I’m not sure why you say that,” he smirked, looming between her legs to show his face, reflecting the light around them thanks to her juices spread across his jaw.
“Come here,” she barely pulled him by his hair. She had no strength to do so, but he gladly went for her lips. He tried kissing her, but she focused on licking his face, removing whatever liquid came from inside of her before their tongues swirled against each other.
She had no energy, but she wanted more. Jieun bit his lips sharply, pausing the kiss for a moment. “Pull me to the edge of the bed,” she requested, eyes shining in lust.
“Is this going to cost me?” Jongsuk inquired with a smirk, grabbing her arms.
“This one’s for free,” her tongue licked his upper lip before she grinned.
The man placed her shoulders on the edge of the bed, letting her head hang freely, and enjoying the sight he had of her slim, frail body. His cock was rock hard, touching the tip of her nose.
“Use me,” she chuckled. “Just don’t cum in my throat, I want to taste you,” she told him, wiggling her fingers as he aligned with her mouth.
“Ready?”
“I’m wait…” Jieun was interrupted by his shaft, invading her mouth. She didn’t complain; she laughed instead, moving her neck a bit to give him space inside her neck.
The first thrusts reached the back of her throat. He could feel her tongue moving, savoring the precum he had been leaking while he devoured her. Without any warning, her throat welcomed his whole shaft, gurgling loudly as he felt her pipe gripping around his cock.
The sensation was otherworldly. The way her body accepted his cock ramming against her only pushed him to fuck her face as freely and primally as his lust demanded.
The visuals were equally satisfying. Her neck, bulging every time he buried his cock inside her throat. Her tits, bouncing relentlessly at the same rhythm he pounded her mouth. Her slim arms, delicately resting on the mattress. Her thighs, rubbing against each other. And her feet, swinging nonchalantly, stretching her toes.
The performance could not be complete without the constant beat of his balls slapping on her face, and the vocals of her humming and gurgling, purposefully louder every time, sending vibrations through his shaft.
Jongsuk was truly feeling every bit of Jieun’s throat. He could not help but lean forward as he fucked her face. If she needed air, she would pinch his thigh; that was the rule, but her hands remained calm on the sides of her head.
“You truly love this, don’t you?” He growled, feeling his climax approaching. She hummed in confirmation, excitedly wiggling her feet. “Fuck it,” he grunted.
Admittedly, his orgasm came soon compared to their normal sessions, but the anticipation for the upcoming party, the daily teasing of her tight body, and all of his arousal from eating her out had already built up.
She felt his cock growing larger and thicker inside her throat. His slower but stronger thrust, and his body, slowly crunching over her, made it clear he was getting there. She tapped her throat and moved her finger side to side to remind him not to cum in her throat.
He scoffed and gave a few last thrusts before withdrawing from her throat, turning her over by her shoulder so she rested on her belly. He grabbed her hair, helping her to support her head while he fiercely stroked his cock.
Jieun’s face was filled with lust. Her watery eyes looked at him seductively. Her mouth had a huge, open-mouth smile, and her tongue playfully moved in and out of her lips, anticipating her late-night shot of warm cum.
The man lamented not having a way to frame that look on her. But without further ado, he came. The first shot landed across her nose, almost falling on her open eye. He directed the next ropes of semen directly to her mouth, filling it with white cum until he was over.
She kept her mouth open and gracefully took the seed, painting her face, directing it to her lips. Her tongue swam in his sperm, savoring it and letting it fill every corner of her mouth.
She looked straight into his eyes, and with a sly smile, Jieun started swallowing slowly, making it last with small gulps until her mouth was empty. She opened her mouth to proudly show him that everything had gone down to her stomach.
When she looked down on him, she saw his cock, almost fully hard again. “You really like to see me covered in cum, don't you?” She weakly sat on the bed and took his dick in her hand, stroking him swiftly thanks to her drool.
“It’s not my fault if it suits your skin,” Jongsuk ran his fingers through her cheek.
“Are you ready to see me painted in someone else's cum in person?” Her eyes made it clear she wanted that. She took her other hand to his shaft, stroking his length with her left while her right slowly rubbed his tip.
“I'm not sure,” he admitted. “I'm still nervous about the party.”
“Don't be,” she stood on her knees, keeping her hand motions. “I'll make it clear for everyone that I'm yours, and that only you and Seungdae can fuck me,” Jieun whispered in his ear, taking his hard cock over her stomach.
“Even if you're nervous,” she continued, “this big guy seems thrilled with the idea,” her left hand clenched at the base of his shaft.
“My dick doesn't speak for me,” he scoffed. Internally, his mind was already picturing the scene.
“But it does, sometimes,” she hugged him with her right arm. “Remember the first time you watched the Gucci video?”
His cock twitched in her hand, just with the memory of that two-hour video. They locked eyes. Her mind was running through the events of that night, months before they started dating.
“Remember how you asked me how many men were there? How your cock trembled when I said I didn't remember? That I had lost count? I think that's the hardest you've ever fucked me.”
“You want me to break your pussy, don't you?” He leaned in to take a good grab of her ass.
Jieun stretched to get to his ear. “I just want you to imagine you're fucking me after that gangbang,” she whispered before slowly lying down on the bed, spreading her legs, covering her pussy. “Reclaim my body.”
Jongsuk’s mind was now clouded in jealousy and lust. Images of her getting double penetrated while she sucked a random dick. Her pussy and ass, getting creampied until her body oozed fresh semen. Her face and her tits covered in random men's cum she drank happily. He liked the idea, but he wouldn't admit that.
She was his girlfriend, however. As much as the idea was intriguing, fucking her however he wanted, filling her pussy with his seed, and leaving her trembling was something way more satisfying for him. She was ready, on the bed, waiting for him to flood her cunt.
He jumped on the mattress, grabbing her legs to pull her close to him, making her squeal in surprise. Before she could react to anything else, he easily stuck his cock deeply inside her drenched pussy.
Jieun cried loudly, gripping his forearms while her feet locked on his back, pushing him deeper inside her.
Both froze for a moment. The man confirmed she was okay with what was to come. She looked at him with more hunger and desire than anything else at that moment. Her eyes begged him to do it.
The following second, he was already fucking her hard, forcing her welcoming pussy to adapt to his dick at every deep thrust. The room filled with the sound of their flesh slapping together, her pussy slushing at every hard pound she received, and her half-worded begging for more, trying to come out between her whimpers.
Jongsuk’s mind kept running through the images of that video, and eventually, he started imagining what would happen that weekend. Seeing her live, up close. Eagerly swallowing Seungdae’s cock again. Her body, filled by their dicks at the same time. Her face, painted white. Her holes, gaping after they’ve used her.
“Y-you’re already… Thinking a-about it…” She moaned, looking at his angry face. “Focus… H-here… Make me… M-make me yours!” Jieun commanded, grabbing his face for a passionate kiss. Her hands wandered across his neck and chest until she reached his waist. Her nails dug into his skin, pulling him closer to her. She could not get enough of her boyfriend.
Right there, he let his primal side take over him. The only things crossing his mind right there were fucking her pussy as hard and deep as he could, and filling her womb with his seed, marking her insides as his.
Jongsuk’s hips were no longer simply moving back and forth; they were rolling, poking her G-spot on the way in, hitting her cervix at her deepest, and rubbing his pubis against her clit before he pushed back to repeat the cycle.
His left arm held her back, and his right hand gripped her ass cheek, immobilizing her torso completely. His mouth naturally moved to her neck, biting it and kissing it right below her ear, sending shivers down her spine, and making her shudder beneath his body.
The abuse her cunt was suffering was exactly what Jieun was craving since she had both men in her apartment. The feeling of being fully dominated under his embrace, along with the over twenty centimeters of difference in height between their bodies, was everything to her in that moment.
The way he thrusted into her pussy like a machine, with no apparent need to even breathe, drove her insane. Her voice, moans, and body pulled him closer to her, begging him for more. “Fuck! Don’t stop!” She yelled. “Whatever you do… Don’t fucking stop!” She cried while her eyes rolled back.
Her arms slipped over his skin and fell to the bed. Her legs did their best to keep him inside her while her back contracted, arching with all the strength she had left.
Then, her orgasm hit her. A violent series of waves flooded her whole body, releasing not only the tension she had built because of the concert preparations, but also a muted, guttural moan that took all the air out of her lungs. Her whole torso convulsed in his arms, including her pussy, which clenched over and over again, squirting repeatedly against the constant ramming of his cock.
Through pure animalistic instinct, his climax hit at the deepest of her pussy, filling her with wave after wave of semen, depositing it all right at the entrance of her womb.
Jieun was still lacking air, but the warm feeling of her pussy flooding with his seed turned her brain back on. Weakly, she moved Jongsuk’s face to hers. Her open mouth linked with his lips, sucking the air he exhaled until she had barely enough to actually kiss him while both their orgasms went down.
Her soft lips didn’t seem to tire, prolonging that tender kiss for as long as she could. This time, there was no tongue involved, simply their lips, tenderly looking for the other person’s warmth.
When both of them were fully relaxed, she finally spoke again, holding his face delicately with her small fingers. “What time is it?”
Jongsuk looked at the clock he had on his wall. “12:50,” he scoffed, feeling her exhausted hand trying to move his face back to hers.
“Happy birthday, my sweet prince,” she whispered, locking eyes with him.
“Thank you,” he chuckled, giving her a soft peck on the lips and another on her forehead. “I think I should probably get out,” he said, pointing downwards with his eyes.
“Oh, don’t you dare!” She frowned and pouted angrily. “I want to feel you inside me for a little longer,” her face turned dramatically sad before her expression changed to one a bit more playful. “And I also want to keep as much of your cum inside me,” Jieun admitted, giving him a quick peck.
“Fine,” he smiled. “But first…” He hugged her again and rolled on the bed, making her yelp in a high pitch. “Is this better?” He asked, this time with his back on the mattress and the woman on top of his chest.
She cuddled on his skin, feeling his warmth inside of her and across her skin. His left arm went through her waist, and his right arm through her upper back, allowing his hand to caress her hair. “Do you know what’s something I love about the way you hug me?” She asked, letting her cheek rest on his chest.
“What would that be?” He wondered.
“You make me feel safe.” Her fingers touched his chest delicately. “I don’t feel any pressure or burden when I’m with you,” she admitted. “I feel protected, like nothing else matters for a little while,” she snuggled up to him.
“I guess we’ll need more time like this, then,” he hugged her tightly. “Although I feel I could get addicted to that.”
“That’d be fair, I’m already addicted to you,” she slapped his skin softly.
“That’s why you want to keep my cum inside?”
“If I can’t take you anywhere with me, at least I can keep a bit of your cum in my womb,” she turned to look at him with big, happy eyes.
“How can you be so cute and so damn hot at the same time?” He shook his head, pressing her body against his, making her dramatically groan for a bit.
“I guess you just got lucky,” she pursed her lips, shrugging slightly, and winking at him.
“And what about your luck?” He frowned with a hidden smile on his face.
“I got very lucky,” she smiled widely at him, squinting her eyes.
Author's note:
Okay, the first part ends here. Blessed to Have You was actually the second fic I wrote, and let's just say I didn't know when Jongsuk's birthday was, so that had to be added, which made it easier to split into two parts.
Hope you enjoy the main dish in part two!
Although Julie is very hot on stage, she also has a very cute smile. She's always so bright and cheerful, I think she would be a supportive girlfriend.
How do you think she would be as a girlfriend?
Eros!!! :hug:
Absolutely. Julie is one of those idols that can flip her personality like a switch. It's one of the many things I love about her. I think she's the type of girlfriend that one second, she's hugging you and acting all cute and sweet, and the next she's dropping to her knees to please you with her perfect DSL's.
I think most fans know Julie for her hot/slutty side on stage, but if you want to take a look at her cute side, I suggest her Trick Kode episode with Nayeon.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8U8M7JuGhcs&t=901s
A/N: This fic is very personal for me, given it's about the time I went to KIOF's concert in Lisbon. In it, I share many details about my experience, as well as real life details about myself, my life, and all that sort of stuff. Also, I'm trying a no tags fic, because why not? You know what will happen anyways...
The following is a Fan Fiction and should be treated as such.
Back in 2019, if you had told me that one day I would go to a K-pop concert, I would've laughed in your face. There was no chance that I would let my first ever concert be a K-pop one.
Flash forward to the present day, March 13th, 2025, and I was right...well, kinda. It's funny how time changes a person. Never in a million years would I have thought that I would be just a few hours away from my second ever concert, and first one if we are talking about the K-pop genre.
Ever since becoming a fan, I always thought Blackpink would've been my first one, but nope (as if they would ever come to Portugal). Instead, I was about to watch another four-member girl group: Kiss of Life. I first found out about them through an Instagram reel of Haneul doing a sexy dance. The way she moved her body got me instantly hooked, and I just had to ask my friend, who knew way more about K-pop than I did, who this cutie was. Over the following weeks, I became a big fan of their music, and when they announced they were doing a world tour and were passing through my town, I just knew I had to be there.
The show was going to take place in Lisbon's famous Campo Pequeno arena.
Campo Pequeno was an arena that had a special spot in my heart. As a teenager, I remember going there to watch a LEGO showcase event, where my family ended up buying a Millennium Falcon set for me to build. However, the main reason I was attached to this place was because, as a kid, I used to watch touradas on TV alongside my late grandmother. Even though it was something I no longer cared about or supported, at the time, I did find it entertaining, mainly when it was time to catch the bull.
It was a place with a lot of history, and KIOF was about to make theirs, and wrap up the European portion of their world tour—and luckily for me, I had a front row ticket to watch everything that was about to go down.
When I got there about an hour before the show, I saw loads of people outside the arena. Most people were talking to others, but there were some on their phones, whilst others were either holding homemade signs or lightsticks.
I really didn't want to go home empty-handed, and so I started circling the arena in search of a merch store until I found one. Thankfully, the line wasn't that big, and soon I got my chance to buy some merch. Out of every product available, none caught my attention more than the lightstick, and shortly after giving my money to the lovely lady behind the stand, I had it in my hands.
By the time I was done with the whole merch search, multiple lines of people started being made, and so I made my way towards the one that was nearest to my location. It was only then that I started looking around me to see the other fans who were about to witness KIOF.
If I had to use one word to describe them all, I would probably go with girls. Girls everywhere. It was safe to say that more than 90% of the people who were going to be in attendance were women, and that's when the feeling started settling in. What feeling, you ask? Nervousnessness. Oh boy, was I fucking nervous. As an introvert who very much never leaves the house, I hated going anywhere alone, but going to a concert where I would be surrounded by thousands of girls??? Yikes. I never felt more out of place in my life than at that moment.
I tried to shake some of those thoughts off by checking my phone and talking to my friends on Discord as I waited to get inside the building, and sure enough, about a quarter of an hour later, I was inside.
Once inside, I saw a popcorn machine right by the entrance, but since I wasn't hungry, I just walked right past it. I kept following the people in front of me, and once I got to the main area where the seats were, a woman, probably in her late thirties, helped me find my seat, and I got super excited once I finally sat down. I was so close to the stage I could almost touch it. I had dreamt about this moment for the past three months, ever since I bought myself an early Christmas present.
The arena slowly filled itself in the next thirty minutes, and the excitement in the room grew with each passing minute. Everyone was just waiting for KIOF, shouting for them, and suddenly the speakers started playing their debut song, 'Shhh'. Everyone lost their shit, and whilst some started screaming, the others started singing along. I tried to keep my calm and save my voice, and so I just giggled excitedly and turned on my lightstick as we all waited for them to show up on the stage. More KIOF chants filled the arena, and then...it happened.
The lights went out, and the crowd erupted. Loud and thunderous instrumental music started playing, and the noise inside the room kept getting louder and louder. Thousands of girly screams filled the arena, and once the first KIOF member showed up, I caved in and joined them—I could not hold my excitement anymore. One by one, they came up on the stage, each getting a louder ovation than the one before. Due to the lights being partially off, all I could really see were their silhouettes, and because of the epic drum instrumental, the whole moment was just monumental. They were very much aura farming, and I was there for it. KIOF had officially arrived in Lisbon, and they were here to slay.
In just a snap of the fingers, the lights came back on and 'Bad News' started playing, kicking off the concert. Everyone around me started singing, however, since it wasn't one of my favourites, I saved my voice and started recording them, just to have some videos of them to show to my friends and family.
The main reason why I was so keen to save my voice was because I knew from previous experience that I didn't have much in me, and it was gone after just two songs in my first ever concert. I really wanted to sing along to my favourite KIOF song, 'Igloo', so I was hoping that I didn't have to wait long, and thankfully, I really didn't, as it was the very next song.
Throughout the night, every song got a pop out of the crowd, but none got a bigger pop than when the first few notes of 'Igloo' started playing. I jumped and screamed like one of the many girls around me, and began singing the lyrics. It felt surreal having them so close to me, dancing and singing to my favourite song of theirs.
The hype didn't stop there, because the very next song was none other than 'Get Loud', which was another one of my personal favourites. During this performance, confetti was shot up into the air once the first chorus hit, and I swear that at that point I felt like the happiest man in the world, watching one of my favourite K-pop groups live in the flesh.
They all looked top-notch on the stage, but none had more energy or stage presence than Julie. Even though she wasn't my bias, she was actually the one member I was most looking forward to seeing. She was a menace on the stage. The way she moved her body, her hips, her ass...fuck. Julie was a boner-making machine, and seeing her turn around and shake her ass right in front of me was enough to get me throbbing in the front row.
From that point, all I could think about was Julie and how amazing it would be to pound her asshole and dump a load inside it. What it would feel like to have her naked on top of me, sliding her pussy lips on my shaft. Or even have those perfect dick sucking lips around my length whilst she lazily gave me the best blowjob of my life.
All those thoughts had me bricked the fuck up in the front row, and I was almost shitting my pants when the Kissy Chair came around. I had seen in videos online that KIOF liked to invite a member of the front row to sit on the Kissy Chair, whilst they performed very sensually and provocatively in front of them. On one hand, of course I wanted to get picked. I'd die to have any of them so close to me, teasing me whilst they performed one of their songs. But, on the other hand, I was hoping I wouldn't get picked because if I were to make my way on stage, everyone would've been able to see my obvious erection, and I probably would've died from embarrassment.
Thankfully, or unthankfully depending on the way you see it, I wasn't picked. It was a girl who ended up having that privilege, and I couldn't help but feel super jealous seeing Haneul, Belle, Natty, and Julie all touching her, teasing her, surrounding her, and pretty much flirting with her. The smile on her face said it all, and I was sure it was a moment she'd never forget.
The show went on, and I tried to shake the Julie lewd thoughts off my head the best I could by focusing on them singing some of my favourite songs like 'Nothing' and 'Midas Touch', and just like that, we had arrived at the Encore, where they posed with a huge Portuguese flag.
As for the Encore songs, they sang another one of my favourite songs in 'Bye My Neverland', as well as 'No One But Us' (in which they actually came off stage and performed it in the middle of the crowd), and 'Back To Me'.
When they finished singing the last song, they bowed down and said their goodbyes. I felt a bit sad that this was it. I was probably never going to see them ever again. That was until a woman's voice on the speakers informed the people in the front row to wait until everyone left so we could meet the members. With everything going on, I had legit forgotten about that, and the fact that I did have a chance to see them and take a photo with the four talented idols.
After waiting for everyone else to leave the arena, we were called one by one to go backstage and meet the idols. Once it was finally my turn, I walked up to them and gave each a very weak and shaky handshake—I could not believe I had just touched not one but four K-pop idols just like that.
They asked me what my name was and if I enjoyed the concert, and after replying to them, I was told to get in the middle of them for the group photo, and so I snuck in between Belle and Haneul, put my arms around them, and smiled at the person who was holding the camera. I had no idea what my expression was at that moment, but I'm sure that anyone who saw me would say that I looked like a kid entering a candy shop for the first time. Glancing at both girls on each side of me, I noticed some sweat drops on their faces, and it amazed me how good both Belle and Haneul smelled after a concert.
Once the picture was taken, I was allowed to get one photo with each member individually, and I went ahead and asked the four to sign my KIOF lightstick. They gladly did it, and after giving it back to me, I bowed to them and thanked them for the amazing show they put on. Just as I was about to start walking away to leave the arena and go home, I felt a hand grab hold of my arm, stopping me in my tracks. I looked over my shoulder to see Julie closing the distance and whispering in my ear:
"Don't leave just yet, cutie. Wait for me by the popcorn machine."
What. The actual. Fuck. I had so many questions that needed answers, and unfortunately for me, before I could even process her request, she was already near her bandmates and getting ready to meet another fan.
I was so lost by having her near me and whispering in my ear with that smooth and soft voice of hers, that I completely forgot what she said. All I remember was something, something popcorn machine, and so I made my way there.
There was a loud buzz outside, no doubt people jumping with joy and talking to other fans about what they had just seen inside. If I had to bet, I would probably go with them asking their friends what their favourite moment was, or who stole the show, and all that concert talk.
Inside, things were very much different. It was awfully quiet. The halls were empty, and it all felt oh so very eerie. The dim lighting didn't help either. It barely felt like a concert had just taken place, and more like a haunted, abandoned place.
"Are you going to buy something?"
"Oh...huh, no thanks. Just waiting for someone." I replied to the creepy old man behind the popcorn machine.
I had a love/hate relationship with popcorn. The taste? Amazing. I loved it. But it wasn't worth risking getting a piece of the hull stuck down my throat and going through two or three water bottles to get it out.
About 15 or so minutes later, Julie finally showed up, however, she was wearing something much different from a few minutes ago. No longer in her casual Encore clothes of a hoodie and mini skirt, but instead she was back into the first outfit that she started the show with.
"Hey, Julie. Why am I here? Why are you wearing your stage outfit again?"
"Shhh, you are asking way too many questions." She replied, grabbing my hand and leading me into the backstage area once again.
I couldn't believe it. I could not fucking believe I was holding hands with who I considered to be the hottest woman in K-pop. In my brain, I was scared...terrified, actually. I hated not knowing where this was going. Hated not being in control. But my heart? It told a completely different story. It was racing with excitement, of being alone with Julie as she took multiple turns backstage to find whatever she was looking for.
"Ah, got it. This is it."
"A door? What's behind it?"
Julie didn't reply, and instead she grabbed the handle and pushed the door open. I followed her inside, and my eyes immediately fell upon a black leather couch. It was very dusty, apart from the middle cushion—a clear sign that someone had sat on it recently. Other than that, there wasn't much else inside the room apart from some crates, a fire extinguisher and a very small wooden table in the corner.
"What is this room?"
"I don't know. I found it earlier today when walking backstage to take some cool pictures."
I remained silent and examined the room for a little while longer. Dropping my lightstick on the couch, I decided to use my finger to scoop some of the dust that was on it to properly get a feel of how dusty it was. It took Julie to clear her throat to make me remember that I wasn't alone, and once I turned around and saw the smile on her face after closing the door...that's when the cogs started turning in my brain, and I realized what I was in for.
"You know...I've been eyeing you down since the start of the show."
"You have?"
Once again, my question was met with silence, though given what happened next, I very much didn't mind it at all. She put her arms on my chest and shoved me against the couch. Before I could even get a word out or get back up on my feet, Julie was already on top of me, straddling my lap and closing the gap between us. Her hand found the side of my neck, and she planted her lips on mine. Instinctively, I rested my hands on her hips and kept making out with KIOF's leader.
I had a hard on in just a matter of seconds, but I honestly couldn't give a single fuck about it—not when I had Julie's full lips on mine.
Why was she doing this? How did I get into this situation? Honestly, I couldn't really care. Those were questions for later, as right now, all I really wanted to do was to enjoy having Julie on top of me and feeling our tongues fight for dominance. Pulling away was very much not on the table.
The longer it went on, the more handsy we got. Her right hand went after my throbbing erection, as if she was trying to cop a feel and make me even harder than what I already was. If my cock was her target, then her top was mine. My hands traveled the length of her hips until they reached their destination and found the zipper on the back. It was hard pulling it down with Julie moving so much on top of me and with her tongue shoved deep in my mouth, but eventually I did manage to do it.
My efforts were rewarded by having her tits rub against my chest every time there was some sort of movement, and I was aching to get her off my lap so I could free my cock and let Julie do her thing. Despite this, I wasn't going to miss out on having the breasts I so badly craved for the past few months on my mouth, and since her tits were already out on full display, I broke our heated make-out session and I cupped them in my hands. They felt so nice and firm under my touch, and I just couldn't help but put my lips on one of her nipples after a while.
"Mhhhh, that's it, baby. Suck on my tits just like that."
"I love it when hot guys like you play with them and give them the attention that they deserve."
"Don't they get enough love from others?" I asked, moving from one breast to the other.
"No. It's always other parts of my body that guys like to focus on. The other girls all get more attention up there than I do. Haneul because they are small and cute, Natty because she's a big-titted Thai slut, and Belle because she looks like a Barbie—that one is such a fuckdoll."
It was insanely hot hearing Julie degrade her members behind their backs, and even hotter once I processed that she must've seen all of them naked to know this type of information. The idol ran her fingers through my short brown hair and moaned out my name a few times.
In the weeks leading up to the show, I tried to plan out the concert in my head...think of every possible outcome. What would the perfect show look like? Needless to say, in none of those drafts I had my tongue around Julie's tits and her moaning out my name. It was, without a doubt, the best sex of my life, and I still hadn't even stuck my cock inside the American slut and pounded her into oblivion. I honestly thought it couldn't get better than this, but it did, once Julie decided to replace my name with one of my favourite trigger words.
"Ohhhh, daddy. You are making me so fucking wet. I need your cock right now."
"Daddy, huh? Is that your thing?"
"Yes. I love being daddy's slut."
"You are a little cockslut, aren't you?"
"Hmm hmmm. The biggest one of the group."
"Nobody deepthroats cocks better than me."
"Nobody takes them up the ass better than me."
"Nobody drains them quicker than me."
"Is that so? Prove that to me right now, Julie."
She didn't need to be told twice. In the blink of an eye, Julie had hopped off my lap and made her way where she belonged—on her knees. Her hands made quick work of my trousers, and before I could even say anything, she had already fished out my hard cock.
"Oh fuckkkk. It's pretty big. Gosh, I love touring in Europe."
"Boys are always packing around here." She added, as she started stroking my length.
Lost under Julie's touch, I could only moan softly and watch her take her sweet ass time playing with my shaft. I put my arms around the couch and just enjoyed the sight of the hottest woman in K-pop giving me a handjob.
"Do you have any idea how many cocks have been between these lips?"
"I have no fucking clue, Julie. How many?"
"Oh, I don't know either. I've lost track of that ages ago..."
"Too many, but also, not enough. I don't think I can do 24 hours without sucking a cock."
I should've been shocked by her revelation, but truth is...I wasn't. Not one bit. I always had Julie up there with the likes of Jennie and Yunjin for the biggest sluts of the industry, so her saying stuff like this was not surprising at all. What was surprising actually, was the fact that she still hadn't wrapped her perfect dick sucking lips around my cock, given how much of a cock sucking slut she was proud to be.
"I'm glad I get to be your first one of the day, then."
"Well..."
"What?"
"Nothing...it's nothing." She replied, and that's when I started putting the pieces in the puzzle. The hesitation in her voice. The lack of dust on the center cushion of the couch...
"This bitch blew another guy in this room earlier on." I thought to myself. Hours...maybe minutes before the show. It didn't matter. All my thoughts about what had happened went away as soon as Julie finally put her lips around my cock and started blowing me off.
Slow and controlled was her starting technique. The way she swirled her tongue around my cockhead with those big, plump lips of hers...insanity. Julie had me in the palm of her hand, and she knew it. She knew that she could ask me anything, and my answer would be yes. I'd do anything and everything for her, but thankfully for me, I didn't need to go that far, as all she wanted was to please me and drain my balls. That was what she craved...hot guys losing all sense of composure under her touch...to hear their moans....to see them squirm in their seats as she took their big dicks inside deeper inside her mouth, and that's exactly what she did next.
Without ever breaking eye contact, she slowly took me inch by inch until her mouth was fully stuffed with my cock. She held me there for a few seconds before pulling away, lips always wrapped tightly around my length.
The only time she took her eyes off me was to see just how much cock was coming out of her mouth when she needed a breather.
She didn't need to say anything. The smile on her face said it all—and so did mine. We were both really enjoying this, probably Julie more than I, given I was trying my hardest not to blow so soon.
It felt like I was in a Mission Impossible movie. The mission?—Don't fucking cum right away! But sadly for me, it was one of those movies where the hero fails and the villain wins. The villain in this case was a cum hungry Julie, and the worst part of it all was that she wasn't even trying. Every action she did was slow and deliberate. The bitch knew what she was doing. It's like she had years of experience and thousands of subjects to study and figure out how to perfectly suck a dick.
Her face didn't help me either. The big doe-like eyes, skin that looked like it tasted like honey if I licked it, and the most amazing full, plump lips—simply pornographic.
"Julie, baby..."
"Awww, struggling to keep it in already?" She responded, releasing my cock from within the depths of her mouth with a loud pop.
She smiled at me, because of course she did. I was merely her puppet—another cock to the long list of lucky guys that have had the pleasure to get blown by KIOF's leader over the years. Julie was made to suck big dicks, and nothing on this planet made her happier than having one to play with.
In order to slow down the pace even more so that I wouldn't blow so soon, I told Julie to pout her lips for me, and she gladly did it. I took her new shiny toy away from her and held it in my hand, pressing it against her swollen lips before I started rubbing it all over them. I made sure to cover every inch of her lips with my precum until they were glistening.
I could've stayed like that all night long, I really could...
But Julie would never allow it. For a cock sucking whore like her, one second without a dick in her mouth is a second wasted, and it had already been too long since mine was sitting comfortably inside her perfect lips, and so, with no warning, she took ownership of my shaft once again and took me into her mouth once again.
No more slow bullshit. It was time for me to find out just how good her throat game was, and right off the bat, I could tell I was in a bit of a problem. Too good...oh so very good, Julie was. Headmaster. Throatgoat. Those were just some of the nicknames that my mind could think of once she started deepthroating me over and over and over again.
"Julie...I don't think I'm gonna last much longer if you keep sucking my dick like this."
"Good. That's the plan. The sooner we get that first load out of the way, the longer you can fuck my pussy afterwards."
It was bold of her to assume I would even have a second life after the first load, but if there was anyone who could make my cock ready for a round 2, it was her.
Julie kept choking herself on my cock, yet her eyes remained normal—they weren't tearing up. She was so used to taking dicks down her throat that nothing was a challenge for her anymore.
I thought it was impossible to get any hotter, but Julie once again proved me wrong when she started bobbing her head up and down on my shaft at a rapid pace whilst stroking the rest of my shaft. Even though she was only sliding her lips across half of my length, the extra value that her hand brought to the table by being around my cock and jerking it off, more than made up for it.
The sounds she was making were simply orgasmic. Loud slurping noises filled the room, and everything was just music to my ears—dare I say, even better than the songs she performed in the concert alongside her friends.
At the pace that Julie was sucking me off, I was basically a goner, and once she used her free hand to massage and fondle my balls, it was game over for me. I put my hand on her head and pushed her down on my cock until she had my whole length inside, and I started shooting multiple ropes to the back of her throat.
Even for a slut like Julie, it was too much to swallow, and some ended up leaking out from the corners of her mouth and dribbling down her chin, which just made the whole thing way hotter if you ask me.
She opened her mouth wide to show she me drank it all like the good little slut she was proud to be, and then went diving right back down on my softening cock, not only to bring it back to full hardness but also to try and milk me dry out of every last drop.
"Fucking hell, Julie. You just can't get enough, can you?"
"Nope. I always need cock in my mouth."
"Oh, by the way...it was delicious. I fucking love feeling guys shoot their loads into the back of my throat."
"You are a bad, bad girl..."
"Is that so? Then punish me."
"How? How does my cock sucking slut want to get punished?"
"Stand up and fuck my face, daddy."
"Fuck it nice and hard. I want to gag all over that fucking cock."
I chuckled at her idea of punishment, because it sure as hell didn't look like one. It sounded more like a reward to me, given her obsession with having big cocks down her throat, but I wasn't going to deny Julie of her wish, since this would also be a present for me.
She opened her mouth as much as she could and let her tongue hang out, waiting for me to slide my cock past her lips and into her mouth. The sight of it all was very inviting—Julie on her knees, naked before me, and eager to get her face fucked.
As much as she was looking forward to it, so was I, however, I decided to push her buttons a little bit and tease her by resting my cock on her beautiful face—it really was the perfect canvas for my pencil. Julie, always wanting to have something in her mouth, instinctively reached out with her tongue and started lapping at my balls, coating them in spit. She took my recently drained balls into her mouth and she slobbered all over them for a while, until she once again begged me to use her throat like my personal cock sleeve.
I had my fun teasing her, and I didn't want to keep her waiting any longer, so I gave Julie what she wanted and shoved my cock down her throat before I started to fuck the shit out of her face. Grabbing her hair not only for balance but also for better control, I pounded away into her throat, not caring how much she was gagging or struggling to breathe.
"Take it. Take that cock all the way down, you dumb fucking slut."
"You like that shit, don't you?"
"Hmmm hmmm. I love it, daddy." She replied with her mouth full of cock.
Julie kept taking my length like a cock obsessed whore, and I could feel myself getting harder and harder within the depths of her tight throat. Her chin was completely soaked, and the same could be said about her pretty face. Rivers of droll escaped her mouth, falling onto the ground and creating a pool beneath her.
It was only when looking at the mess we were making that I realized Julie had her right hand between her legs, playing with her dripping wet pussy. From the looks of it, she was two, maybe three fingers deep, furiously rubbing herself as she kept getting face fucked by my huge cock.
She was going so hard that I got concerned that she would make herself cum. I wanted to be the one to do so, obviously, so I pulled out of her mouth, spit strings still connecting my tip and her perfect dick sucking lips. Julie gasped for air as soon as my cock escaped her mouth, before she turned to me, not looking very happy about it.
"Why did you pull out, daddy? I was having so much fun." She said, pouting her lips at me.
She looked so cute and hot at the same time when she pulled that move—it almost made me want to shove my dick down her throat once again, but I had a different idea in mind.
"Don't you think it's time we put those holes to good use, Julie?"
"Uuuuu, I like the sound of that. Where do you want me?"
"Get up, hands on the couch. Gonna hit you from the back."
Julie shot me one of her trademark dirty smiles as she walked past me and placed herself exactly how I asked her to—hands resting on the couch cushion and her back slightly arched for me. She spread her legs and showed me her pretty pink pussy before she started swaying her hips from side to side, teasing me. I cut that off real quick though, by moving behind her and running my fingers upwards on her right leg, and once I reached her ass, I slapped it harshly, making Julie moan out loudly.
"Fuckkk, daddy. Are you sure you want my pussy and not my ass?"
"I really want your big cock in my ass."
It was an interesting proposition, but I denied her this time, such was the lust I had for Julie's wet pussy. Don't get me wrong...I loved her ass, probably more than her cunt, but seeing her play with herself, and how wet she was for my dick...I had to have it...to claim it for myself...to ruin it for everyone else lucky enough to get picked by Julie after a concert.
Without wasting any more time, I placed my tip in front of her entrance and slowly pushed myself inside her. My very first thought was that she was tighter than I expected. I really did think I was going to have just a tiny bit more freedom inside her, given how used to taking cocks she was, but it turned out I was in for a struggle against her walls.
"You are tight, girl..."
"And wet. I'm so wet for daddy's huge cock."
Julie was indeed wet. Beyond wet, actually. That was my lifesaver, or else I really didn't know how I would be able to sink my length all the way down. I was proud of myself for making her pussy this soaked for me. Little by little, I eased my way in until the whole thing was finally inside her, and fuck me, did it feel good.
I started slowly rocking my hips back and forth, enjoying how her walls clenched tightly around my shaft. However, I knew Julie only wanted one thing—hard and fast, and so after each time I pulled back, I made sure to thrust in not only harder but faster, and I never let my tip slip out of her tight pussy.
It all felt too good, and Julie wasn't making things any easier for me by moaning out loud and begging me to go even harder on her.
"Give me all of that fucking dick, daddy."
"Stretch me open with it. I can take it, fuckkkkkkk."
My thrusts became erratic, and my vision started getting a bit blurry, so I closed my eyes and fucked Julie with all I had, giving her every inch I had to offer. I was completely lost inside of her, so focused on pleasing her but also in my very own pleasure that I started zoning out. Everything around me became slower, and I stopped hearing her moans. No sound. No vision. It felt like a nightmare for a split second. That was until I opened my eyes again and was immediately met with a high-pitched ringing noise, like the sound of a grenade when it goes off. My immediate reaction was to wince my eyes to try and make that sound go away, and it did the trick once I opened them again. Julie was moaning loud and clear for my cock, and it felt like paradise again.
My vision however, still blurry. My eyes fell upon a shiny red object on top of the couch. I rubbed my eyes to be able to see what it was, and once I did, I saw that it was my new KIOF lightstick, signed and everything. I kept looking at it, then looked at Julie, and then back to the lightstick when suddenly...I had an idea.
I pulled out of her, and before Julie could even ask why I had done so, I leaned down and shoved my tongue up her ass.
"Oh my goddd, daddy, yessssss. Eat me out just like that."
Her satisfaction was short-lived as I only really wanted to get her lubed up. After I felt like Julie was nice and wet enough, I spat on her asshole a couple of times before I stood back up and slid my cock deep into her pussy again, but I didn't move. Instead, I remained still and grabbed the top of my lightstick. I poked her asshole for a bit with the handle of the lightstick before I slowly stuck the end inside her, making her gasp in surprise.
Julie wasn't expecting to have both of her holes stuffed at the same time, but as soon as I started rocking my hips back and forth whilst sliding the lightstick in and out of her asshole, she was completely on board with the idea.
I went slow at first, not wanting to break her in half and hurt her, but when she told me that she needed it rough and to feel both her holes plowed, I decided to give Julie exactly what she asked for. It was still very hard for me to go at full pace and fuck her ass with the lightstick at the same time, since multitasking was never my strong suit, but I tried my best.
"This is....so...fucking...good."
"Picking you to fuck me after the show was one of the best decisions in my life."
"Fuck, please don't stop. I'm so fucking close."
I wasn't planning on it, and even more so once she said she was about to cum. My hand was getting tired from shoving the lightstick in and out of her asshole, but I still kept going, trying my hardest to make her cum on my cock.
Julie was looking back at me, mouth agape. The look on her face said it all. She was desperate for release, and after a few more thrusts, her eyes rolled to the back of her head, her legs started trembling and losing stability, and very shortly after, she came on my dick.
What followed was a room filled with nothing more than two people who were heavy breathing. I was expecting Julie to say how good it was and how good I made her feel, but what she said next took me by surprise.
"The lightstick was great, but...I want the real deal."
She did tell me that she wanted it beforehand, but I half expected her to forget about it, or tell me that she was too spent to keep going, but it was clear that I was wrong, and that she still had a bit left in the tank.
"Oh...are you sure? You want daddy's cock inside that ass?"
"Hmm hmm. I want to be daddy's anal slut."
"Very well." I said, pulling out of her and instructing her to walk towards the side of the couch and bend over for me.
She took her sweet ass time, still visibly shaken from her hard-hitting orgasm, but I didn't mind it. We were completely exhausted and in dire need of a breather. It wasn't just me pushing Julie to her limits—she was doing the same to me, and taking me to lengths I had never gone before with a woman.
I searched around the room for anything we could use to refresh ourselves, and started peeking inside the staff boxes. Despite not considering myself a lucky person, luck was on my side when I found a pack of water bottles. I looked at them like an absolute buffoon, and judging by the smile on my face, Julie probably thought I found a pot of gold owned by a leprechaun or something like that.
I grabbed one and opened it, pouring it entirely over my head before opening another one and drinking from it. It wasn't fresh water, but it did the trick. I threw a bottle over to Julie and she thanked me for it, before I walked towards her.
Once I got behind her, I was practically licking my lips when she bent over the armrest of the couch. This new position gave me the perfect angle to pound Julie's cheeks as hard and fast as I wanted, and I was going to do exactly that.
I grabbed hold of my hard shaft and tapped it on her ass cheeks, as well as slapped them with my right hand for a bit, before I pressed the tip on her asshole and slowly sank myself inside her. Despite my all-out assault on her with the lightstick, I was surprised by the fact that Julie was still ridiculously tight.
"Oh god, your cock feels even better inside my ass."
"Give it to me, baby. Nice and hard. Don't be afraid to fuck me with everything you have."
Despite her lust and need to get dicked down hard, I wanted to enjoy the moment, and I also didn't want to cum that quickly, since I knew that once I started fucking Julie just like she wanted, it would be game over for me.
So instead of giving her the pounding that she so desperately wanted, I decided to keep things slow. The way her asshole clenched around my length was amazing, and the view itself was even better. Having Julie bent over the couch, looking back at me and asking me to fuck her brains out—this truly was the best day of my life.
My thrusts were slow and controlled. I wanted to relish the feeling of having my cock inside the American slut, and therefore I held myself from bottoming out in her ass. I could sense the desperation in her tone when she pleaded with me to go faster, and even when I refused to do so, Julie came up with the 'we might get caught if we don't hurry up', and that was enough for me to pick up the pace.
"Hmmm, much better, daddy. Oh, by the way, can you give me your lightstick?"
"Why?"
"I want to taste my asshole of it as you fuck my ass as hard as you can."
"And after you are done dumping a load inside my ass, I want to suck your cock again."
"I need to know if my asshole tastes better off your dick or off the lightstick."
Her dirty talk left me dumbfounded, but I really shouldn't have been surprised by anything she did anymore, because it was Julie after all—one of, if not the biggest slut in K-Pop history.
I tossed her the lightstick and she wasted no time, immediately putting her lips around the handle and sucking on it. As for me, I was also on a 'no time to waste' deal, and after I grabbed hold of her hair and made a nice little ponytail with it, I began fucking her ass at a steady pace.
"Fuck, just like that, daddy. Fuck my ass just with your big cock...just...like...that." She said, struggling to get the words out of her mouth as I went for deeper thrusts.
At that moment, I swear nothing in the world could make me pull out of her. I didn't care if the lights went out, if a fire drill started, if someone on the speakers announced that the arena was closing, or if someone walked in on us—I was a man on a mission, and I was going to pump Julie's asshole full of cum.
The more I slammed my hips into her, the louder her moans got, and the more she moaned, the harder I went. It was a vicious cycle, and sadly for me, it was one that was coming to an end, despite my best efforts to keep it going for as long as I could.
"I fucking love having cock in my ass, daddy."
"Nothing feels better than letting fans split me open with their huge dicks after a show."
"Julie...fuck...I'm gonna cum." I said, feeling my orgasm getting closer and closer with each thrust.
"But...I still want more."
"More of what, slut?"
"Cock, daddy. I want more of your cock."
"I need cocks...all day, every day."
She kept on begging for more, and there really wasn't anything else I could do other than to keep burying my length inside Julie's tight walls. It all felt so cozy and warm, that I really didn't want to pull out at all.
It was crazy to think that just a couple of hours ago, Julie was just another K-Pop that I was obsessed with, and now here I was, balls deep in her ass and on the verge of cumming inside her.
Julie almost looked lifeless underneath me. In fact, the only signs of life coming out of her limping body were her soft and low moans. That was what I had reduced her to—she was no longer an idol, and instead my personal fuckdoll. Her only purpose had changed from entertaining thousands of people to draining my cock in just a few hours, and after a couple more hard thrusts, I began shooting thick spurts inside her.
"Hmmm, that's it, daddy. Fill me up with all that warm cum."
"I love being a cumdumpster for my biggest fans." Julie added, with the biggest smile on her face.
My reply was nonexistent. Instead, I sat right next to where her head was and pulled her towards me. Julie didn't need to be told what to do, and she opened her mouth for her favourite meal in the world—dick.
She eagerly took my length inside her mouth and slobbered all over it, lapping up any leftover cum. Her tongue swirled around the tip again and again, making sure my cock was completely cleaned, and I even used this opportunity to put my hand on top of her head and force her down on my dick, which caused Julie to gag around my length.
After making her deepthroat my cock a few more times, I slowly pulled her head off my shaft, and I loved watching the multiple strings of spit connecting her lips to my shaft. Her lips were even more plump than before, and I just couldn't help myself, so I put my hand behind her neck and kissed her, tasting myself on her amazing dick sucking lips.
We kept kissing for a while, our tongues flickering against each other, until Julie stood up and turned her back towards me, spreading her cheeks and showing me the mess I had made inside her. It was a beautiful sight, and I couldn't take my eyes off her puckered hole. She played with it, pushing some of my seed out, before she shoved two fingers up her ass and started slowly fingering herself whilst looking over her shoulder.
"By the way...I can confirm that my asshole tastes way better off your cock than off the lightstick." She said, giving me back the KIOF lightstick that had now been in two of her three holes.
Her words made me twitch, and it was crazy to see and feel the effect that they had on my cock. Her seductive and teasing voice, combined with her five-star dirty talk, was just impossible to resist, and she knew it—she didn't even have to look at my cock coming back to life to know it.
"You want me again, don't you, daddy?"
"Luckily for you, this was our final stop on the European portion of the world tour, which means I have no plans for the next twenty days. No obligations. I can do whatever I want." Julie added, before I could even reply.
"Stay here and get dressed. I'm going to my dressing room to change real quick, and then we can get an Uber to my hotel room. Does that sound good to you?"
"Does that sound good to you? Really? In what world would spending a night in a lavish hotel with an extremely...sexy...hot...woman like you ever sound bad?" I replied, stepping closer to Julie with each word, before pulling her naked body closer to me, as we began kissing each other once again.
Even though both of us really wanted to stay in that little storage room and have our way with each other once again, we really had to get going, so she pulled back and put on her stage outfit real quick before leaving for her dressing room. Meanwhile, I took my time with my own clothes, opting to sit on the couch and slowly put them back on.
I closed my eyes for a few minutes and tried to relax as much as possible whilst waiting for Julie. It felt incredible to have a moment of zen, after all the intense lewd action I just had with her, and had she taken some more minutes, I swore I would've fallen asleep on that sweaty black leather couch. Thankfully, she didn't, and once I heard knocking on the door, I quickly got up and we both left the Campo Grande Arena, now under the lights.
The Uber ride to the hotel was longer than we both expected, with us getting caught in the usual Lisbon traffic. Julie, however, made sure it wasn't a boring one by running her hands on my thighs and her fingers on my bulge, and even sneaking in a few kisses here and there.
Once the car finally stopped, I was stunned by the beautiful view of the Myriad hotel in Parque das Nações. The bright lights of the hotel contrasted perfectly against the Lisbon night sky, and I could even spot the lights coming from the Vasco da Gama bridge in the distance, the biggest bridge in all of Europe—something I wasted no time telling Julie, and unsurprisingly, for a woman who only has dick in her mind, it left her little impressed.
Going into the hotel, I was just overall excited to be able to spend a night in a place that normally, I could only ever dream of, but doing so with one of the hottest girls on the planet. We tried to keep our hands for ourselves on the elevator ride to the top floor (because, of course her room was the most expensive one, on the top floor), but once she slid that key card and the door closed behind us, we were all hands on deck—or in this case, all over each other.
"Do you still have that lightstick, baby?"
"Yeah. Where do you want it?"
"In my pussy. I want it deep inside whilst you fuck my ass some more, but before that, I want to suck your cock on the balcony." She said, grabbing my hand and leading me outside. Julie didn't waste much time, and she kneeled in front of me, fishing out my dick as she began to bob her head back and forth. Her back was against the railing, and I used that same railing for support as I forced my dick deep into Julie's throat, alternating between watching my beautiful city in the background and looking at her slutty face stuffed with cock.
What followed was long, long night where she ended up draining my cock more times than I can remember, after I fucked everywhere—from the kitchen to the balcony, from the bathroom to the bedroom, there wasn't a place we didn't use to get each other off, and we finished it all when I put my legs around her body and began brutally fucking her face into the pillow, before I pulled out and covered her entire face with my warm cum.
The following morning, she of course woke me up with the sloppiest of blowjobs, resulting in me blowing a huge load into the back of her throat, but things didn't end there. Given the fact that she didn't have any schedule for the next few weeks, Julie ended up staying in Lisbon for a while longer, and every day I would show her around the city, before going back to the hotel and pounding her over and over again until we both passed out from exhaustion.
We need a julie smut since she is your cover photo
Hi. It's the one I'm working on, and it's almost done, but i've have been busy with other things that I prefer doing, and now I just got hired for my first ever job, so I really don't know when I will be able to write, especially given my motivation is so low. I think I will try to slowly push out this fic before the end of the month, and then just rest. I won't have time to write. I won't have time to do anything, really. It's gonna be a new journey for me, and I will have to carefully choose where I want to put my free time in, and writing is very much at the end of that list.
Death, taxes, and Sakura's cock inside your ass — real, fleshy, girthy, with a promise to spill loads of cum into your man-womb.
God, if only you had a real womb. Need to carry her baby so fucking bad.
"Harder, Daddy, harder!" you rasp into the air of the locker room, so goddamn thick with that early autumn heat — that summer and global warming linger. It's evening, and the sun edges toward setting on the horizon. The room reeks of dust and sweat, goodness gracious it's so dirty here. Doesn't stop you from getting your ass plowed by the girl with the biggest cock on the football team, however. Your hands grip the sink tightly. You can see your face contort into an ahegao-adjacent from her enormous shaft that's attacking your prostate with every single thrust. Your ass is probably all fucking red with how violently Sakura's thighs are clashing into your skin. That's her selling point, fucking the (especially male) cheerleaders into one mind-break and two sick leaves.
"Fucking cockslut," Sakura snarls. "So fucking tight," and she gives you a hard, powerful spank on your ass. You moan whorishly from the depths of your lungs, so bitchy, so debased. Your balls slap against each other salaciously through your wide, magnetic, girlcock-luring thigh gap, spilling sweat everywhere. Each swing sends a jolt of pain through your litheness that's telling you to stop getting your ass broken in. Strawberry-scented lubricant drips down your legs onto your plaid skirt and panties that's lying on the floor idly — helps with the comfort, making it a little colder on your body. The flavor blends with Sakura's filthy post-practice sweat, and it becomes this musky, intoxicating, brain-altering smell that's really fucking irresistible to you — a concoction made by the gods.
Your cock swings mindlessly between your legs — hard, dripping, ready to burst at any minute. You haven't cum in a few days already because of that group project. It drains your energy to the lowest point — empty, not a single drop left for your expense. It pays off indeed; you get to cum right here with Sakura's dick pounding your tight ass, ramming at your prostate every single fucking chance it gets. Fucking hell, her cock feels heavenly — the veins, the length, the sheer goddamn thickness of it — so fucking perfect. Maybe the fact that you have a tight ass helps with the pleasure — both yours and hers. Oh, goodness gracious, she's going to paint your ass white with her fertile cum.
In a sudden, Sakura grabs the hollow of your neck, blocking your airway — not harshly, but it's definitely harder to breathe. Your body responds, asshole flutters in a frenzy around her cock, milking it for all of its worth. Her thrusts become harsher as seconds pass, and you're more than aware of how much she's enjoying her boytoy. You become another victim of her endeavor, hunting for slutty men and women that's ready to take her cock — sometimes in the cunt, sometimes in the asshole, sometimes between the dick-sucking lips. She has gushed cum down too many holes to count — high demands, that's just how the market works. Her sperm has made boys and girls everywhere pregnant with her baby. A small part of you says that it's pretty irresponsible, but that length, that sheer girth, it's fucking irresistible to every soul in the university. Every student wants Miyawaki Sakura's cock. Every student wants their holes filled by her. Every student wants her fertile seed.
Your pliant body begins to collapse. The dam is about to break. God, Sakura is relentless with her thrusts, fucking away your prostate into oblivion. It's both painful and pleasing. Your face makes this (mildly) aroused, slutty face in front of the mirror. You can see it. It's ugly, but how can you resist Sakura's big, thick cock? You don't really mind the ahegao on your face when she's nudging at your prostate this fucking well.
"I'm gonna cum, Daddy!" you shout despite the hand on your throat, eyes barely focusing on anything — lost in this hazy, lustful trance caused by Sakura's girthy dick. Your frame writhes on the sink you're grabbing frantically. Her cock is doing wonders to your body — mostly splitting your ass open to fill it with her fertile semen. She's a saint, you'd say. Even if you can't get pregnant with her white seed, she still fucks you with no relent, sharing her cum with your ass. It's going to feel so fucking magnificent when she spurts her sperm into your hole.
"Mmm, good, because I'm also going to cum inside this tight fucking ass," she roars, giving your ass another loud spank. You yelp in pain and blissful shock that explodes inside your taut body. "Is this ass virgin, huh? Would be honored if I'm the first."
"Not even a toy, Daddy. You're my first cock!" you yell with two dicks that's ready to shoot out cum — one onto the floor, one into your slutty ass.
"Keep it tight, pretty boy. Daddy's coming back for your ass if you keep this up." Sakura reaches forward for your cock, rubbing that cock that's about to explode a week's worth of essence. Precum falls onto the floor, forming a little pool on it, and she takes a swipe on your cockhead before putting her fingers inside your mouth. It's salty — your arousal. You suck her fingers without an ounce of shame; nobody's looking, after all. You feel so small, yet so joyous with how she has been treating your filthy ass.
"I-I can't take it a-anymore Daddy! I'm gonna cum!" you rasp, cock twitching wildly with your ass filled. Just a few more thrusts from her, and you're hers — utterly, completely hers.
"F-Fucking, ugh."
It starts with a twitch inside your hole, then how the first spurt of cum hits your walls. Your cock doesn't do any better, shooting a copious amount of cum onto the floor without holding anything back. Your body quivers like a cheap slut as Sakura unloads herself into your tightness. The asshole is fluttering around her cock, milking it for all its worth. Your face collapses onto the sink — protected by your arms, at least — screeching, moaning like a cumslut. You feel her cum hitting the inside of your hole without any restraints. Has she been holding back as long as you have? Your form writhes around her cock relentlessly, shaking at every burst of your own cum. "Daddy, Daddy," you keep repeating into the thick air of the locker room, mind barely able to comprehend a single thing except for the thickness of Miyawaki Sakura's cock, university's star wing-back. She's winning on and off the pitch, isn't she?
"Fucking … cockslut," Sakura huffs weakly as you can feel the way her cock is twitching less and less inside your ass. Her hands roam over your back, pinching your nipples to make you shudder as you come down from your own high along with her. Your ass is full now, what a product from Sakura. Once she pulls out, you're going to leak like crazy.
"D-Daddy," you stammer, tired, trying to drag yourself away from her cock.
She stops you, though.
"Some cockwarming wouldn't hurt, especially with an ass this tight," Sakura says. She holds you firmly in your place.
And you let her do it, of course.
So, the two of you just rest there, basking in the evening sun. Her body warms against yours, cock resting idly inside your ass. Your body is still twitching occasionally in aftershocks from your own orgasm. Cum starts to dribble down your legs onto your skirt and panties sitting around your ankles. It'll be wet, indeed, but you don't really give a fuck. You're her cumslut now, and nothing's going to change that.
Would you ever write a smut of Ryujin meeting a tourist from America, a white guy with a huge cock just ruining her.
idk. Tbh, Ryujin is one of those idols I need to ruin, and one guy is just simply not enough. That's a spoiler for my Ryujin idea (don't ask me when that is coming out). Not anytime soon, since she's not that high on my list of fav idols. I like the tourist idea. Might follow up on that. As for bwc...hmmm, I really don't know. She seems like a bbc typa girl. Maybe a mix since it will have multiple men.
will there be njz sex adventures part 2 soon? looking forward to haerin’s chapter <3
A lot of people asking me this...
Later this year. There is at least 3 other idols I want to write about before I get to NJZ part 2. After those 3 chapters, it's either NJZ part 2 or BP part 2.
Asa and her family will help her move to her new apartment in Seoul, near her job as a member of the girl group BABYMONSTER. Since the car will be packed with her items, she will sit on her brother’s lap throughout the 2-hour trip.
With Asa In The Backseat
Asa X Male Reader | 3485 words
TW: Incest
—
Buy me a Ko-Fi.
Book commissions here.
—
The vintage sedan that had seen better days was crammed like a tin of sardines. The backseat, meant for two, was now occupied by four: me, my younger sister Asa, and all her clothes and baggage. Our parents had insisted on bringing an oversized painting, leaving barely any legroom for us. Asa, perched on my lap, was the only one who seemed unbothered by the tight space.
Asa's head rested on my shoulder, her hair tickling my neck. She was small and petite, but her weight was solid on my thighs. I shifted slightly, trying to find a comfortable position, but the car's interior was as unyielding as our situation.
"I can't feel my feet," I muttered, wiggling my toes in my boots. Asa giggled, her breath warm on my ear.
"You're such a Daddy's Girl," she teased. "Can't even sit cramped for a few hours."
I squeezed her side, making her laugh louder. "And you're a little brat," I retorted. "Now, lift your butt so I can adjust."
Asa pouted but did as she was told, lifting herself just enough for me to readjust my legs. I stretched them out as much as the space allowed, feeling relieved. But as Asa settled back down, her weight landed differently this time, the crack of her butt pressing directly onto something unexpected.
I froze, my eyes widening. Asa, oblivious, started chatting with Mom again, her voice filling the car and the engine's hum. I tried to ignore the sudden throb, the heat building in my core. This was wrong. Asa was my little sister, off-limits in every sense of the word. But my body wasn't getting the memo. I tried to think of anything else, anything cold, anything that wasn't Asa's soft curves pressed against me.
But Asa shifted again, her head tilting slightly, her breath ghosting against my neck. I could feel her pulse, rapid and steady, against my chest. Her hair smelled like strawberries, a scent I hadn't noticed before. The car was suddenly stifling, the air thick with an unseen tension.
"Back off, Asa," I whispered, harsher than intended. She looked up at me, her eyes wide and innocent, but there was a flicker of something else, something that mirrored the heat I was feeling.
"Not until we get to the cabin," she whispered back, a small smile on her lips. She knew. She knew the effect she was having on me and wasn't stopping.
I leaned back, my eyes closed, trying to shut out the world. This was going to be a long drive.
I took out my phone, the screen casting a pale blue light in the dark car, and started scanning through my social media feeds—anything to distract myself from the warmth spreading through me, from Asa's weight on my lap. Asa, however, wasn't so eager to distract herself. She sat up slightly, her hands busy with her phone, but her body remained intentionally close.
"Hey, children." Dad's voice cut through my distraction. He might be looking in our direction even though the painting was blocking his view. “We're about to hit a bumpy road," he warned. “So, hold on to your seats."
I groaned internally. Hold on, like I wasn't already clinging to my sanity with Asa's butt on my throbbing erection. I tucked my phone away, bracing myself for the upcoming bumps. Asa looked at me, her eyes sparkling with mischief in the dim light. She knew. She knew exactly what she was doing to me.
The car hit the first bump, jostling us all. Asa's weight shifted forward, her bottom pressing harder against my lap. I sucked in a breath, my hips lifting slightly on their own accord, seeking more friction. Asa gasped, her head tilting back, her chest pressing against my hands that were gripping her hips.
"Asa," I hissed, my voice low and federated, "Stop moving."
But she didn't stop. She wiggled her hips slightly, her body soft and pliant against mine. "I-I can't help it," she stammered, but her voice was breathy and distinctly turned on. The road is so bumpy."
I could feel the heat radiating from her, could feel her heart pounding against mine. Mom and Dad focused on the road, not paying us any mind. I took a chance, my hands sliding up Asa's sides, my thumbs brushing against the underside of her breasts. She moaned loudly, and I froze, my eyes darting to the front of the car.
"Asa, is everything alright back there?" Mom asked, concern etched in her voice.
I could see Asa's face flush red, her eyes wide with surprise. "Y-Yeah, Mom," she stuttered, "Just, uh, the road is bumpy. It's uncomfortable."
I looked down at her, my eyes meeting hers. She was turned on. Her pupils dilated, her lips slightly parted. She was enjoying this, the friction, the heat, the risk. I could feel my shaft hardening even more, pressing painfully against my jeans. This was going to be a long, bumpy ride.
The car corrected its path, and the road was smooth beneath its tires. But my body was still alive with the memories of the bumpy ride, my belly a whirlwind of coiled tension. Asa, still perched on my lap, seemed equally affected. Her breaths were short and shallow, her body pressed flush against mine. My hands, which had stilled during the conversation with Mom, resumed their exploration, my thumbs tracing circles on her midriff.
"Are you okay?" I whispered, my voice hoarse with arousal. Asa nodded, her head tilting to give me better access to her neck. I took the invitation, my lips pressing against her soft skin, my tongue tasting the saltiness of her. Asa moaned softly, her body arching slightly, pushing her bottom further against my throbbing erection.
"You're untouched, aren't you?" I said, my voice laced with desire. Asa chuckled, a sound that was more of a pant. "What makes you think that?" she challenged. I took her jaw and tilted her head to look at me. Her eyes were pools of desire, her cheeks flushed with heat. "Because you're reacting like you've never been touched before," I said, my thumb brushing against her bottom lip.
Asa's eyes fluttered closed, her mouth opening slightly, inviting me in. But the honk of a passing car brought us back to reality. I pulled back, my chest heaving. This was dangerous, too risky. We were in the car with our parents, for goodness' sake. I wanted Asa, yes, but not like this, not here.
I took out my phone, unlocking it with shaky fingers. I opened a messaging app and started typing.
*Are you a virgin, Asa?*
I felt her shift slightly, her eyes moving to the screen. She took her phone out, her fingers flying over the screen. My phone buzzed with her reply.
*Why does that matter?*
I could feel the smile tugging at my lips. This was a dance, a game of cat and mouse. And I was enjoying it. I typed again.
*If you are, what happened in the car was highly inappropriate.*
I watched her read the message, and I saw the corners of her mouth twitch. She was enjoying this, too.
*Well, then, I guess I'm not a virgin. A cucumber claimed that honor long ago.*
I stared at the message, my brain processing the image that flashed through my mind. I could feel the heat in my core intensify, my shaft hardening painfully against my jeans. This did not help the situation.
I looked at Asa, her eyes twinkling with mischief. She knew what she was doing to me and was enjoying it. I leaned in, my lips brushing against her ear. "You're playing with fire, Asa," I warned. Her smile widened, her eyes sparkling with irrepressible joy.
"And you're just the man to put out the flames, aren't you?" she whispered back, her body moving slightly, her bottom rubbing against me. I groaned, my hands gripping her hips tightly, trying to keep her still. This would be a long drive, even with the smooth road. Because Asa had awoken something within me, something I wasn't sure I could put back to sleep.
I shifted beneath Asa, my body aching for release. I could feel her heat, her wetness seeping through my jeans, and it was driving me to the brink of insanity. I needed more, needed to touch her without the fabric barrier.
"Asa," I whispered, my hands moving to her thighs, "Lift your butt for a moment."
She looked at me, her eyes clouded with desire. She understood what I wanted, and she wanted it too. Slowly, she lifted her body, her hands gripping my shoulders for support. I moved quickly, unbuttoning my jeans and pushing them down, taking my underwear with them. Asa mirrored my actions, her shorts and underwear joining mine in a heap on the floor of the car.
When she lowered herself, her heat met mine, her wetness coating my shaft. She gasped, her eyes widening as she felt me, fully naked and hard, pressing against her. I slid my hand between us, gripping my shaft and aligning it with her entrance. I looked at her, seeking her consent, and she nodded, her eyes so intense I felt like drowning in them.
I pushed forward, my hips lifting as I slid my length into her tight, wet cunt. Asa's mouth opened in a silent scream as I filled her, her nails digging into my shoulders. I paused, giving her time to adjust, feeling the walls of her cunt pulsing around me.
"Is this okay?" I whispered, my voice barely audible. She nodded, her eyes closed, her body trembling. "I-I think so," she whispered back. "You're so big, it's... it's a lot."
I began to move, slowly, my hips rolling in a rhythm as old as time. Her tightness was exquisite, her body accepting mine with an almost overwhelming receptivity. I felt my shaft bump against her cervix, and she moaned softly, her head tilting back, exposing the long line of her neck.
I leaned in, my lips capturing the pulse point, my tongue tasting her skin. I wanted to mark her, so I tried to claim her as mine. She gasped, her hips moving, meeting mine thrust for thrust. Our bodies moved in a dance as old as time, our breaths mingling, our hearts beating in sync.
We stayed like that, moving slowly and quietly, our bodies speaking a language that needed no words. I could feel the tension building in my core, the heat spreading through my limbs. I was close, so close. But I didn't want it to end, didn't want this moment to be over.
I slid my hand between us, my fingers finding her clit, circling it in slow, steady movements. Asa's breath hitched, her body stiffening. I could feel her, her cunt pulsing around me, her body teetering on the edge. I wanted her to fall, wanted to give her this pleasure.
"Come for me, Asa," I whispered, my voice harsh with desire. And she did, her body convulsing, her cunt squeezing me so tightly I saw stars. I followed her over the edge, my body jerking as I filled her, my shaft pulsing with my release.
We stayed like that, our bodies connected, our breaths slowly returning to normal. I could feel the car moving beneath us, and I could hear the engine's hum, but all I could focus on was Asa, her body pressed against mine, her soft snores filling the car.
When she stirred, her eyes slowly opening, I leaned in, capturing her lips in a soft, gentle kiss. "I love you, Asa," I whispered, my heart full. She smiled, her eyes soft, and whispered, "I love you too, Oppa."
And at that moment, everything was right in the world.
The car slowed down, Dad's voice cutting through the soft hum of the engine. "Alright, kids, we're approaching the tunnel. It's a bit of a mess due to some construction up ahead, so hold on. It might get loud and bumpy."
Asa's eyes met mine, a silent understanding passing between us. The dim glow of the setting sun casting shadows on her face heightened her features, making her look like a temptress. A sly smile curved her lips, and she turned, spinning around to face me, her knees resting on the seat beside my hips.
"What are you doing, Asa?" I asked, my voice barely a whisper, my heart pounding like a drum in my chest.
"Shh, Oppa," she whispered back, placing a finger on my lips. "Dad said it's going to be loud, right? No one will hear us."
Her words sent a thrill down my spine, and my body was already reacting to her proximity. The car jolted slightly, signaling our entry into the tunnel. Darkness enveloped us, the only light coming from the dim glow of the car's dashboard. Asa leaned in, her lips finding mine. Her tongue slipped into my mouth, hungry and demanding.
I groaned, my hands moving to her hips, pulling her closer as she began to move, riding me like there was no tomorrow. Her breath hitched, her nails digging into my shoulders as she consumed me, her body moving in a frantic rhythm that matched the pounding of our hearts.
The tunnel was a symphony of sounds - the engine's hum, the construction's tap-tap-tap, our ragged breaths, and the soft, wet sounds of our bodies moving against each other. Asa's hands moved to the hem of her tank top, lifting it off her body swiftly. Her breasts, round and full, spilled out, her nipples hard and ready for my mouth.
I leaned down, capturing one of them, my tongue swirling around the hardening peak. Asa moaned, her hips moving faster, her body desperate for release. I could feel her, hot and wet around me, her body clenching tighter with each thrust. I switched to the other breast, my teeth grazing her nipple, making her gasp.
The car jostled again, the tunnel's construction creating unexpected bumps. Asa's body jerked, her nipple slipping out of my mouth. In my haste to reclaim it, my hand landed on the thin fabric of her tank top, ripping it in the process. Asa laughed, a throaty, wanton sound that went straight to my groin.
"I think you like destroying my clothes, Oppa," she teased, her fingers playing with the torn fabric.
"I think you like giving me reasons to," I countered, my hands moving to her breasts, my thumbs brushing against her nipples.
Asa's breath hitched, her body moving faster, her hips gyrating against me. I could feel the heat building in my core, the tension coiling tighter with each thrust. I moved my hands to her thighs, spreading them wider, pushing into her deeper. Asa moaned, her head tilting back, her hair cascading down her back.
The car hit a huge bump, and Asa's body spasmed, her orgasm ripping through her. I followed her over the edge, my body jerking as I filled her, my shaft pulsing with my release. The car emerged from the tunnel, the bright sunlight stinging our eyes, but all I could see was Asa, her body trembling with satisfaction, her eyes soft and loving.
"That was... intense," I said, my voice hoarse.
Asa smiled, her fingers tracing the line of my jaw. "It is, Oppa," she replied, her voice soft and sweet. And I knew, in that moment, that no matter what, our life would always be intense moving forward.
The sudden burst of daylight from the tunnel exit temporarily blinded us, but our bodies were still alight with the passion we'd ignited. As the car settled back onto the smooth road, I looked at Asa, her chest heaving, her nipples still hard and glistening from my mouth. I wanted more, needed more. I wanted to feel her lips wrapped around my shaft, wanted to hear the sounds she made as she took me in.
"Turn around," I commanded, my voice low and filled with desire. Asa's eyes widened, but she complied, quickly turning so that her head rested on my lap, her back pressed against the seat. I could feel the heat radiating from her, could feel her breath ghosting against my still-hard shaft.
"What are you going to do to me, Oppa?" she asked, her voice laced with anticipation. I smiled, my hands moving to her midriff, my thumbs tracing the curve of her belly.
"I'm going to worship you, Asa," I said, my voice filled with reverence. "I'm going to taste every inch of you."
Asa shifted slightly, her body twitching with anticipation. I started at her navel, my tongue dipping into the indentation, tracing the lines of her abs. Asa gasped, her body tensing as I moved lower, my lips kissing the soft skin just above her pelvis. I could feel her watching me, her eyes filled with desire and trust. I wanted to make this good for her, tried to make it unforgettable.
I moved my hands to her hips, my fingers digging into her soft flesh as I lifted her slightly, positioning her so that her mouth was now level with my throbbing shaft. Asa looked at me, her lips parting slightly, and I almost came undone. She looked like a goddess, a temptress offering herself to me.
"Take me, Asa," I whispered, my voice harsh with desire. She leaned in, her tongue flicking out, licking the bead of pre-cum at my tip. I groaned, my hips jerking forward, seeking more. Asa smiled, her lips wrapping around my shaft, taking me in.
I nearly lost it. Her mouth was hot and wet, her tongue swirling around me, tasting me. I gritted my teeth, trying to hold back and make this last. I moved my hands to her breasts, pinching her nipples, making her moan around my shaft. The vibrations sent shockwaves through me, and I had to grip her hips to steady myself.
I moved my mouth lower, my tongue diving between her folds, tasting her. She was sweet, like honey, her body hot and wet and eager for me. I slid my tongue into her, feeling her body clench around me. Asa's movements on my shaft faltered, her body tensing as I pleasured her. I felt a thrill at being able to bring her to the edge of oblivion with just my mouth.
Suddenly, Asa's body jerked, her mouth slipping off my shaft as she gasped. I looked up, following her gaze, and saw a truck approaching. The driver had his eyes wide and his mouth open in shock as he took in the scene playing out in the backseat of our car. Asa and I froze, our eyes locked with the driver's as the truck passed.
For a moment, time seemed to stand still. Then, Asa burst into laughter, her body shaking with mirth. "Did you see his face?" she giggled, her body shaking against mine. I chuckled, my hands moving to her thighs, gripping them tightly.
"Looks like we put on quite the show," I said, my voice filled with amusement. Asa looked at me, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
"Let's give him an encore," she said, her mouth wrapping around my shaft again, her hands gripping the base tightly. I groaned, my hips lifting, thrusting my shaft deeper into her mouth.
I was close, my body tensing as I felt the heat building in my core. I wanted to come on her, mark her as mine. I moved my hands to her belly, my fingers splayed out as I felt her body clench around mine. She pulled my shaft out of her mouth, my hand wrapping around it, pumping it furiously. Asa watched me, her eyes wide and eager, her tongue sticking out, ready to catch my release.
I came with a groan, my body jerking as I spilled my seed onto her belly, coating her skin with my warmth. Asa's tongue darted out, licking the cum from her lips, her eyes never leaving mine. I smiled, my hand moving to her thigh, spreading the rest of my release onto her skin.
When the truck driver passed us again, this time going the other way, I turned, catching his eye. He quickly looked away, but not before I saw the smile tugging at his lips. I winked at him, then turned back to Asa, my hands moving to her face, cupping her cheeks.
"I can’t believe a KPOP idol is mine," I whispered, my lips capturing hers in a deep, passionate kiss. And I knew, as we pulled away from each other, our bodies satiated and our hearts content, that this was just the beginning.
As the car pulled into the cabin's driveway, Asa and I looked at each other, silently understanding. Our taboo relationship was about to get a whole lot more interesting.
As some of you guys might know, I have an AO3 account, in which I not only post my K-Pop stuff, but also three other series. Ever since I created a tumblr account, I have been debating if I should bring over my other stuff to here or not.
This would allow me to stay in contact with you guys more often, and you wouldn't have to wait so long for another chapter. I'm going to leave it up to you guys, in a poll down below, but first I want to talk about the three series.
My main one is the steamers one, which also features some youtubers, tiktokers, and IG influencers. I think this is the series most of you guys would enjoy since it features girls like Pokimane, Emiru, Rae, Jaime, Botez sisters and all those other girls.
Then, I also have a series about hot western singers and actresses (and for some reason Jennie), and it's pretty much them getting gangbanged by the same group of friends.
And finally a WWE one, but it only has one chapter so far.
If you do pick the bring them over option, I would probably only bring one fic per week, so that it isn't too much so soon. Also, I want everyone to know that K-Pop still very much is my number 1 priority.
Do you guys want me to bring my other fics to tumblr or should I keep this account as a K-Pop only account.
what are your top three albums (from any group) that have created the most :pphurt: moments for you?
:sitt:
Hi, Kesujo. Reading your ask feels like I'm back in school with an incredibly difficult test in front of me, but I will try my best. I'm pretty sure I won't pass. :bawl:
I know that as I keep moving from group to group and album to album in my journey to learn more about Kpop since I'm a new fan, I will be able to give a better answer in the future, and I would love to revisit this ask in a year and do so, but for now, this is the best I got :nolook: :sitt:
Blackpink - The Album (2020)
Blackpink - Born Pink (2022)
Le Sserafim - Crazy (2024)
Can't wait for everyone to :jujj: me in the comments.